Category Archives: Astral matter

School of Theosophy on Nature Spirits . compiled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 26 April 2020

  • THEOSOPHIST C.W. LEADBEATER ON NATURE SPIRITS
  • THEOSOPHIST ARTHUR E. POWELL’S COMPILATION ON THE NATURE SPIRITS

Dear Ones,

I have found very interesting information on nature spirits amongst the writings of the School of Theosophy. For some of this, one must go to the source, as it is still under copyright. As well, I have found a good source of information, from C.W. Leadbeater of the School of Theosophy, regarding the nature spirits, that is in the public domain. In the below excerpt, I have bolded what seemed more important from my own perspective …

THEOSOPHIST C.W. LEADBEATER ON NATURE SPIRITS

3. Nature-Spirits of all Kinds.

“So many and so varied are the subdivisions of this class that to do them anything like justice one would need to devote a separate treatise to this subject alone. Some characteristics, however, they all have in common, and it will be sufficient here to try to give some idea of those.

“To begin with, we have to realize that we are here dealing with entities which differ radically from all that we have hitherto considered.

“Though we may rightly classify the elemental essence and the animal Kâmarûpa as non-human, the monadic essence which manifests itself through them will, nevertheless, in the fullness of time, evolve to the level of manifesting itself through some future humanity comparable to our own, and if we were able to look back through countless ages on our own evolution in previous manvantaras, we should find that that which is now ourselves has passed on its upward path through similar stages.

“That, however, is not the case with the vast kingdom of nature-spirits; they neither have been, nor ever will be, members of a humanity such as ours; their line of evolution is entirely different, and their [p. 58] only connection with us consists in our temporary occupancy of the same planet.

“Of course since we are neighbours for the time being we owe neighbourly kindness to one another when we happen to meet, but our lines of development differ so widely that each can do but little for the other.

“Many writers have included these spirits among the elementals, and indeed they are the elementals (or perhaps, to speak more accurately, the animals) of a higher evolution.

“Though much more highly developed than our elemental essence, they have yet certain characteristics in common with it; for example, they also are divided into seven great classes, inhabiting respectively the same seven states of matter already mentioned as permeated by the corresponding varieties of the essence.

“Thus, to take those which are most readily comprehensible to us, there are spirits of the earth, water, air, and fire (or ether)—definite intelligent astral entities residing and functioning in each of those media.

“It may be asked how it is possible for any kind of creature to inhabit the solid substance of a rock, or of the crust of the earth. The answer is that since the nature-spirits are formed of astral matter, the substance of the rock is no hindrance to their motion or their vision, and furthermore physical matter in its solid state is their natural element—the only one to which they are accustomed and in which they feel at home.

“The same is of course true of those who live in water, air or ether. In medieval literature, these earth-spirits are often called gnomes, while the water-spirits are spoken of as ûndinés, the air-spirits as sylphs, and the ether-spirits as salamanders.

“In popular language they are known by many names—fairies, pixies, elves, brownies, peris, djinns [jinns], trolls, satyrs, fauns, kobolds, imps, goblins, good people, etc.—some of these titles being applied only to one variety … [p 59] and others indiscriminately to all.

Their forms are many and various, but most frequently human in shape and somewhat diminutive in size. Like almost all inhabitants of the astral plane, they are able to assume any appearance at will, but they undoubtedly have definite forms of their own, or perhaps we should rather say favourite forms, which they wear when they have no special object in taking any other. Of course under ordinary conditions they are not visible to physical sight at all, but they have the power of making themselves so by materialization when they wish to be seen.

“There are an immense number of subdivisions or races among them, and individuals of these subdivisions differ in intelligence and disposition precisely as human beings do.

“The great majority of them apparently prefer to avoid man altogether; his habits and emanations are distasteful to them, and the constant rush of astral currents set up by his restless, ill-regulated desires disturbs and annoys them.

“On the other hand instances are not wanting in which nature-spirits have as it were made friends with human beings and offered them such assistance as lay in their power, as in the well-known stories told of the Scotch brownies or of the fire-lighting fairies mentioned in spiritualistic literature.

“This helpful attitude, however, is comparatively rare, and in most cases when they come in contact with man they either show indifference or dislike, or else take an impish delight in deceiving him and playing childish tricks upon him.

“Many a story illustrative of this curious characteristic may be found among the village gossip of the peasantry in almost any lonely mountainous district, and any one who has been in the habit of attending séances for physical phenomena will recollect instances of practical joking and silly though usually good-natured horseplay, which always indicate the presence of … [p 60] some of the lower orders of the nature-spirits.

“They are greatly assisted in their tricks by the wonderful power which they possess of casting a glamour over [that is, hypnosis or mesmerization of] those who yield themselves to their influence, so that such victims for the time see and hear only what these fairies impress upon them, exactly as the mesmerized subject sees, hears, feels and believes whatever the magnetizer wishes.

“The nature-spirits, however, have not the mesmerizer’s power of dominating the human will, except in the case of quite unusually weak-minded people, or of those who allow themselves to fall into such a condition of helpless terror that their will is temporarily in abeyance; they cannot go beyond deception of the senses, but of that art they are undoubted masters, and cases are not wanting in which they have cast their glamour over a considerable number of people at once. It is by invoking their aid in the exercise of this peculiar power that some of the most wonderful feats of the Indian jugglers are performed—the entire audience being in fact hallucinated and made to imagine that they see and hear a whole series of events which have not really taken place at all.

“We might almost look upon the nature-spirits as a kind of astral humanity, but for the fact that none of them—not even the highest possess a permanent reincarnating individuality.

“Apparently therefore one point in which their line of evolution differs from ours is that a much greater proportion of intelligence is developed before permanent individualization takes place; but of the stages through which they have passed, and those through which they have yet to pass, we can know little.

“The life-periods of the different subdivisions vary greatly, some being quite short, others much longer than our human lifetime. We stand so entirely outside such a life as theirs that it is impossible for us to understand much about its conditions; but it appears on … [p 61] the whole to be a simple, joyous, irresponsible kind of existence, much such as a party of happy children might lead among exceptionally favourable physical surroundings.

“Though tricky and mischievous, they are rarely malicious unless provoked by some unwarrantable intrusion or annoyance; but as a body they also partake to some extent of the universal feeling of distrust for man, and they generally seem inclined to resent somewhat the first appearance of a neophyte on the astral plane, so that he usually makes their acquaintance under some unpleasant or terrifying form. If, however, he declines to be frightened by any of their freaks, they soon accept him as a necessary evil and take no further notice of him, while some among them may even after a time become friendly and manifest pleasure on meeting him.

Some among the many subdivisions of this class are much less childlike and more dignified than those we have been describing, and it is from these sections that the entities who have sometimes been reverenced under the name of wood-gods, or local village-gods, have been drawn. Such entities would be quite sensible of the flattery involved in the reverence shown to them, would enjoy it, and would no doubt be quite ready to do any small service they could in return. (The village-god is also often an artificial entity, but that variety will be considered in its appropriate place.)

The Adept knows how to make use of the services of the nature-spirits when he requires them, but the ordinary magician can obtain their assistance only by processes either of invocation or evocation—that is, either by attracting their attention as a suppliant and making some kind of bargain with them, or by endeavouring to set in motion influences which would compel their obedience.

“Both methods are extremely undesirable, and the latter is also excessively dangerous, as the operator would arouse a determined hostility … [p 62] which might prove fatal to him. Needless to say, no one studying occultism under a qualified Master would ever be permitted to attempt anything of the kind at all.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice B. Clagett]

THEOSOPHIST ARTHUR E. POWELL’S COMPILATION ON THE NATURE SPIRITS

There is more comprehensive information regarding astral entities, drawn mostly from the above source, in this book, a compilation by Arthur Powell from the School of Theosophy …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XX: Astral Entities: Non-Human,” section “3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” pp. 179-184.

However, the book is under copyright, so I cannot offer quotes here. I suggest reading the chapter. See especially the description of the sylphs as having human-like intelligence. Apparently, they can individualize through loving the astral angels.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: This blog was originally part of another blog, from which it has been extracted. Originally it was in … Link: “Baptismal Sylph,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, written on 21 April 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018; revised on 26 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5UH ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

elementals, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, gnomes, nature spirits, salamanders, sylphs, undines, C.W. Leadbeater, wood-gods, village gods, gnomes, undines, sylphs, salamanders, fairies, pixies, elves, brownies, peris, djinn, trolls, satyrs, fauns, kobolds, imps, goblins, good people, incarnation, reincarnation, individualization, astral matter, seances, materialization, hypnosis, wood-gods, village-gods, spiritual adept, black magician, curses, spells,

The Wedding Ring . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 22 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORPHINE ADDICTION AND BODY PART EXCISION DREAMS
  • EATING SPAM AND DREAMS OF WARFARE
  • DOES FOOD HAVE ATTACHED TO IT ASTRAL VISIONS?

Hello, Dear Ones,

This video has in it one of the dreams I had last night. There is an edited Summary after the video. After that is a new section in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would give you a dream report today. Last night was a very difficult night for me because of the dreams that rolled in to my bedroom from other people. I remember last night I was woken up by bad dreams, and then I concentrated on the area of the eighth chakra above the head, and logged onto some causal and karmic metaprograms that were happening with other people of whom I have heard and do not have much to do with in the physical realm. Those were food for thought for me.

I saw a dream from another person. It was a married couple. The man had a severed finger in his hand … not his finger, but someone else’s. He was trying to get a wedding ring off the finger; it was stuck on there.

So that immediately got my attention. Then I heard the man going over the story. It had to do with that he had just cut the wedding ring finger off of his wife because he could not get the wedding ring off, and he wanted the wedding ring.

Later in the story his wife woke up and said: What has happened here?

He explained; and she said that she wanted the finger back … that maybe the hospital could sew it back on. He said he had ground it up in the meat grinder.

The story was so traumatically dramatic for me that it took me awhile to realize that it is just a subconscious way of depicting, or graphically showing, with body parts, a man’s notion that he would like to be married no longer.

So the subconscious mind, in its way of creating stories out of image words is very different … far more traumatically dramatic, in the case of negative emotions, than is the logical, thinking mind. When we use the left brain for cognition, we simmer down quite a bit on the raw emotions of the feral drives. That is what I think.

You will note that I use my own higher intellect to figure out and try to diminish the trauma that I felt from viewing that movie.

[End of video]

MORPHINE ADDICTION AND BODY PART EXCISION DREAMS

I intuited later that morphine addiction apparently causes dreams of body part excision such as cutting off of the wedding ring finger described above. As well, I feel it can lead to dreams of genital mutilation (of oneself or another person), or of ‘cutting’.

Other such dreams I have encountered on the psychic plane are ‘conspiracy theory’ long and involved, and long-sustained dreams of bribing doctors to unnecessarily excise body parts of people the morphine addict dislikes.

The usual plot line I encounter is a false diagnosis of cancer, with excision of the healthy body part(s). One story had to do with a behavioral psychologist here in Los Angeles who purportedly (in the dream world) had five operations for intentionally false diagnoses of progressive cancer, then moved to Colorado, maybe to escape dreams of a morphine addict ‘playing doctor’ during sexual daydreams, and then acting out in real life.

Some years ago I also heard on the astral plane ‘conspiracy theory’ long and involved, long-sustained dreams about murdering people and excising their body parts with intention to sell them, then finding the body parts were not well preserved enough to sell.

I feel these sorts of dreams piggyback onto the dreamtime realm of the morphine addict or the long-term morphine user because morphine is used by doctors to deaden patients’ pain during operations. So the dreams of excision of body parts are real, and somehow attach to the product morphine, as if they were part of the astral makeup of the drug.

EATING SPAM AND DREAMS OF WARFARE

Along similar lines, I myself have had repetitive experiences of eating Spam for breakfast, then falling asleep and dreaming of warfare amongst neighbors on my street. I found these dreams unaccountable, as this sort of warfare has never actually happened in my neighborhood.

Quite recently it came to me that Spam was rationed to soldiers during World War II, and may have picked up an astral component of war scenes because of that. Then when I eat a slice of spam, the energy thread of warfare somehow translates into the context of territorial aggression in my personal context.

DOES FOOD HAVE ATTACHED TO IT ASTRAL VISIONS?

Of course, this brings up the overall notion that all foods may have astral components … ‘visions’ or energy threads that are carried along with the food for reasons similar to those described above. If so, clearly one would hope to avoid foods with nightmare tag-along visions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, eighth chakra, image words, subconscious mind, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, morphine, body parts, conspiracy theory, Western medicine, sleep, acting out, playing doctor, psychology, psychiatry, astral matter, Spam,

Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories . by Alice B. Clagett *

Compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised
Previously titled: Incarnational Memories

Image: "Incarnation," animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animatd Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animatd Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

  • INTRODUCTION 
  • THOUGHTS ON REINCARNATION
    • On Refinement of Scientific Theories
      • Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory
      • Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory
      • Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory
      • Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
      • Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution
      • Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now
      • Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul
  • REINCARNATIONAL EXPERIENCES AND ARCHETYPAL CULTURAL MEMORIES
    • Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook
  • ROMANCE AND THE VICTIM-AGGRESSOR PARADIGM
    • How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men
    • On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood
    • A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim
    • Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression
  • INCARNATIONAL TOUCHSTONES
    • Introduction
    • Archetypal Sounds: Rites of Passage
  • SCHOOL: A POEM BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • ALICE’S MEMORIES OF OTHER INCARNATIONS
    • Alice’s Story: My Own Cross-Gender, Multi-Racial, and Multi-Cultural Incarnational Memories
    • Alice’s Memory of a Past Lifetime as a Man
    • My Grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett
      • My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?
    • Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant
      • Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: Cuyamaca Omen, a poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
    • Remembering a Death Date of One of My Native American Incarnations
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: Norse Viking Wife and Norse Sagas
    • The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Christian and the Saracen
    • The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman
    • The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake
    • Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India
      • On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance
    • The Children of the Tiger
      • Introduction
      • The Story
    • FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS
      • Story of the Two Warrior Friends
      • Life as a Forest Nature Spirit
      • Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth
      • Tom o’ the Forest, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
      • Return to the Nature Realm
      • On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation
    • A Vision … Looking Through the Eyes of a Red-Tailed Hawk
    • Slave Planet Blues: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems
    • Memories of Homeworld Destruction . Planet Maldek?
      • On Turning Fear of Social Isolation into an Advaita Experience
      • On Being at Peace with Things as They Are
  • INFLUENCE OF PAST (OR CONCOMITANT, ALTERNATE) LIFETIME SOUL WOUNDING ON CURRENT LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
    • Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation
      • Past Incarnation Head Injuries to Do with War
      • On Healing Morphogenetic Field Distortions
      • Past Incarnation Heart Injuries through Physical Damage by People We Loved
      • How Genetic Abnormalities … Even Fatal Abnormalities … May be Viewed as a Gift from God: A Gift of Remembering
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths
    • On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light
    • Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Incarnation Theory, from the Perspective of Various Religions
      • Buddhism
      • Hinduism
      • Christianity
      • Theosophy
      • Ascension Lore
    • On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over


INTRODUCTION      top

 

Dear Ones,

Here are a few thoughts on reincarnation, and on reincarnational experiences and archetypal incarnational memories. Then there is a poem called “School,” about incarnational memories. Then after that, my own memories of other incarnations, to which I have appended text-to-voice recordings in various voices. Here was the text-to-voice program I used …

Link: “Natural Text Reader” … https://www.naturaltextreader.com/ … The voice sometimes used as my own is English (US), Karen, slow.

After that are writings on the influence of past (or concomitant, alternate) lifetime Soul wounding on current lifetime experiences.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author's life plus 100 years or less ... DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone ... CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203x152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.



THOUGHTS ON REINCARNATION
      top

[For the first four paragraphs below, there is no soundtrack.]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Refinement of Scientific Theories

I have an addition to the explanation about current refinement in astral matter as a result of the Awakening.

Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory

According to School of Theosophy theories, astral matter is segregated into concentric shells in the astral body of a person after they pass on. And these are slowly worn down, and worn off, until the person is in a very high astral plane, starting with the coarsest astral matter, which makes the person perceive only the coarsest of astral planes … and then wearing off into the very fine astral matter of the heaven worlds.

I have channeled a new timeline theory that you can read more about in my blog, under the category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals … By corollary, my timeline theory offers an alternate theory regarding astral reality.

I just thought I would explain a little about points of view, in the development of theories about the way things are, and how, from a certain perspective, a theory (such as the concentric ring theory of the Theosophists) is perfectly valid; whereas, from a different perspective (perhaps from an expanded perspective … a theory such as timeline optimization and timeline merges, timeline loops to the past or the future) is more helpful for humankind.

 

Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory

You know, in the old days we had a prevalent theory of the Universe where the Sun revolved around the Earth. It was the Roman citizen Claudius Ptolemy who proposed this model of the Sun revolving around a stationary Earth. I expect that Ptolemy was standing on Earth, and noticed what seemed to be the Sun revolving around the Earth.

For a long time … for about 1400 years … this geocentric notion of the nature of the Universe was pretty much universally held by humankind. And then came along Nicolaus Copernicus, in 1543, who proposed that Earth revolved around the Sun.

Now this was important … first of all, because it was truer for a greater variety of beings in the Universe … such as, for instance, the Solar devi, who had a different perspective on the motion of celestial bodies than did we humans on Earth … or such as the Angelic Realm, which could see things from a totally different perspective as well. (The devi are, in fact, one branch of the Angelic Realm.)

And also, this more helpful theory of a solarcentric earth-solar relationship helped humankind to predict various sky events that were difficult to explain, according to the old theory.

So here we have an example of one theory … from the point of view of one person … and accepted by humankind, for a long time, as being helpful; and another theory … somewhat more refined … from a different perspective, supplanting that later on.

Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory

The same is true, as I understand it … although I do not know much about it … of String Theory as a predictive tool. There were two theories … General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics … preceding that, which partly explained what was going on. And then, String Theory has been put forth, that explains a good deal more.

 

Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality

And multidimensional, multitemporal theory is an advancement over the notions of cause and effect, as a model for the Universe. Multitemporality and multidimensionality … working with timelines and working with dimensions … offer humankind many more possibilities in terms of self-evolution than did previous theories of cause and effect.

Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution

When we look at the history of religious doctrine, the notions of heaven and hell and purgatory are like these other ideas that are valid in their own way, but only from a certain perspective. And the reason for this is, they offer a person a slice of reality based on only one timeline … and further: Only one moment in the astral life.

Basically what happened is that some great prophet or sage, or maybe a number of them, in centuries past, viewed what was happening when people passed on … in what state they found themselves, once they were released from physical form into astral form … depending, as we know, upon the coarseness or refinement of their astral matter.

So those people wrote down, as truth, that a person who lives a life that coarsens his astral matter, finds himself in great suffering when he passes on; and that a person who lives a very saintly life, where the astral matter becomes very refined, finds himself in a heavenworld when he passes on; and then there are those people, in between, who end up in purgatory … Very valid, from the standpoint of that one moment in time, when we pass on.

As I understand it, this belief is held by Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, although, of course, with significant differences in teachings as to what may occur for the Soul thereafter.

 

Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now

There is the notion put forth by Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, each in their own way, of the evolution of the Soul from the astral plane, into the mental plane … and the time spent learning, the time spent in absorption of the Soul lesson of the incarnation there. Then there is the choice of a new incarnation, and a new Soul lesson.

Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul

Moving on, into multitemporality, there is a notion that, at the same time … in the same instant of the Now … we are living out all these incarnations, as eternal Souls.

  • So we can switch from incarnation to incarnation, any time we want.
  • We can switch, within an incarnation, to the beginning or the end of it.
  • We can switch also dimensionally, as far as quality of our existence is concerned.
  • We can switch spatially, from presence on Earth to presence in any solar system, to presence in everything at once,
  • In our expanded perspective, we have causality within a timeline, which holds the timeline together.
  • We have the possibility of complete Free Will as to where we place our Awareness … on what timeline or on what dimension we place our Awareness … so that our Soul experience becomes whatever we wish it to be.
  • This decreases the importance of cause and effect on our Awareness. We are no longer trapped within cause and effect, within a causal reality.
  • We exist more in the realm of free will and of the All.

These are features of the space time continuum choices of which we can avail ourselves here on Earth for the next 2,000 years, during the Great Age of Light now underway. So I say: Best to take advantage of these tools, and learn what we can about this new way of viewing reality! Let us see what it has to offer us in terms of Soul wisdom and Soul learning.

–revised; from Link: “On Refinement of Scientific Theories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 August 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZP ..


REINCARNATIONAL EXPERIENCES AND ARCHETYPAL CULTURAL MEMORIES      top

 

I was walking with the Sierra Club just now, in the mountains, and then I fell a little behind, and so now I am walking on my own. I bet they will wait up with me a little bit later on, though. That is usually the way.

I just thought I would mention something another member and I were talking about, while we were walking. And that is, the way to hold reincarnational experiences.

It is kind of a hard topic to talk to another person about because a lot of people do not believe in reincarnation. That is just their mental filter: They do not believe. Other people have memories that have woken up, in them, about past incarnations … And they believe in reincarnation. And there are people of a psychological bent, who believe that reincarnational memories are really the archetypal memories of mankind, of humankind.

So over however long you believe humankind have existed … and that range is from millions of years, to two thousand years … or maybe less, for all I know, depending on your mental filter … whatever that length of time may be, the psychological theory goes that there are certain deeply implanted memories, and all the people, say, in one culture, have certain archetypal images which they feel could appear like past lifetime.

There is at least one other point of view about this; and that is, that we exist in the Now … in a medium that really contains neither time nor space … and that all these memories that we have, are not of the past or future lifetimes, but are all happening right now, multidimensionally, at the same moment in the Now. And that is the theory to which I subscribe.

Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook

 

To get on with that story from the beginning of this blog, my fellow Sierra Club member and I were talking of my idea of starting an incarnational scrapbook, so every time I came across the memory of an incarnation … or an archetypal memory, as the case may be … I would look for a picture that reminded me of that lifetime, and make a scrapbook that contains pictures that remind me of all my incarnations.

Would that not be a cool thing? It would be a wonderful learning tool for families that believe in reincarnation; they could teach their children to start a scrapbook like that.

So there is that story about incarnations, and different ways of holding them, and how we can all agree to disagree … or agree to agree in some way … about things that we hold differently because of our mental filters.

–revised; from Link: “Incarnational Scrapbook,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 February 2015; published 16 February 2015; revised on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6vW ..


ROMANCE AND THE VICTIM-AGGRESSOR PARADIGM      top

 

I have a little to say about the aggressor-victim paradigm and the role that men and women are playing in the third and fourth dimensions, first keeping in mind that most of us have had an approximately equal number of incarnations as men and as women.

How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men

As you may know, in men on Earth today the drive to aggression, because of the hormone balance of men, is greater than the drive to aggression amongst women. What that leads to quite frequently … although sometimes the roles are reversed … is men being the aggressors in, say, romantic situation.

In the worst cases, where there is negative aggressive emotion in the electromagnetic field of a man as the clearing takes place, he can act out his aggressions. Quite frequently, as any law enforcement officer could tell you, this aggression is directed to those physically closest to him. In most cases, this is the man’s family.

As with any stressor, I feel you will find, as the clearing continues, that men have a tendency to express negative Soul wounding in the area of aggression more than women do. In general, in the third and fourth dimensions, aggression is a feature that creates this Duality play. Whoever it is that is expressing aggression is interacting in the etheric net arena, and in the electromagnetic field arena, with people who are expressing victimhood. That is the major feature of the third and fourth dimensional Duality play: The expression of aggression, and the expression of victimhood.

On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood

I remember that, years ago, when I was watching television, I used to watch “Lifetime Channel for Women.” I remember that channel; every day it would feature situations where men were abusive to women, and women would get their say; they would get their ‘what for’; they would somehow accuse the men of something, and then they would be recognized by society for having revealed the depth of iniquity of the man. [laughs]

A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim

That is not really the way that reality is; that is the way that the Duality play was constructed. If you say to yourself, as a woman, “I have the short end of the stick,” you are not really where it is at with regard to the Awakening. If you are a woman, for sure, in your last lifetime or the lifetime before, you were a man; you were the aggressor.

In your blueprint are the modes of expression, and the past-lifetime experiences, of both men and women whose roles you have enacted on Earth. All of those are going to need to clear; not just your current state of feeling to be a victim, but also all your prior states of having been the aggressor. [chuckles]

And vice versa: For men, you have within you many, many lifetimes of victimhood as woman that need to clear; and many, many lifetimes of aggression as men.

Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression

I do not mean to minimize your Higher Mental Body’s activity and your spiritual nature; it is just that the Lower Mental Body … the desire elemental … during these lifetimes expressed these feral drives or animal instincts. That kept us on Earth, in the Duality play: Aggression; the mothering instinct … the desire to take care of children; the desire to protect territory; the desire to mate.

The birth experience and the death experience are the other two, which stand outside of the feral instincts, but are basic to the human experience.

–from Link: “Romance and the Aggressor-Victim Paradigm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60Q ..


INCARNATIONAL TOUCHSTONES      top

 

Image: “The River,” by Carla Lovato … https://i.etsystatic.com/5581158/r/il/eedccd/79572444/il_570xN.79572444.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Flowing diagonally through the image, from upper right to lower left, is a watercourse with the faces of 11 men and women in it. Top left: A full moon shining over a barren, craggy landscape. Bottom right: A tree with a thick trunk and strong roots. Imprint: “copyright Carla Lovato” … COMMENT: This image was eerily close to that I saw in the vision described below, except that I saw a river that was a time tunnel. Archetypal Sounds floating swiftly along, and the time tunnel was flowing out away from me, from outside my bedroom window.

Introduction

I thought I would tell you about a vision I had years ago … the same year that my mother passed on …

I had an experience of very deep Soul anxiety, many years ago. I remember lying in bed for three days, feeling that I could not move, and that there was nothing at all that I could do about it. And that had to do with the experience of deep grief that I was feeling.

Archetypal Sounds: Rites of Passage

And during those three days … from which I eventually arose, a completely different person … during that time of transition, I had a very deep vision one night. I fell into a vision of being in a time tunnel, and of experiencing a lifetime … not the current lifetime, but another lifetime … as sounds of Rites of Passage [or alternatively, as ‘Archeypal Sounds’].

There were only four; and those summed up the entire lifetime …

  • I heard the wail of a baby being born … the first cry of a child …
  • I heard the ecstatic cry of a woman, as she climaxed during intercourse …
  • I heard her cry out in anguish as she gave birth …
  • And I heard the last sob of breath, as she passed on, from physical, into astral form …

And those sounds disappeared down the tunnel of time that I envisioned, They disappeared and whirled away.

That was an incredible experience. Ever since then, I have taken into account what this society so frequently overlooks: The milestones of the evolution of a human life. And I feel that, in future, these milestones will receive more recognition, through Ceremony, in human society.

And surely it should be so, that the entire community would recognize …

  • the child reaching puberty;
  • the rite of union, whether it be through marriage or however it should evolve in future;
  • the rite of birth … that is another wonderful experience that deserves nurturing … it deserves some people in the community helping a pregnant woman, and helping after the birth, I feel … and honoring that experience, so that the child can have a good start in life.
  • and the rite of death … that that milestone should no longer be veiled in secrecy, but rather, celebrated in joy.

–from Link: “Incarnational Touchstones,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016; transcribed on 6 October 2018; revised on 23 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60X ..


SCHOOL      top
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
2 July 2018

 

What bookish notion schools a bairn
rapt, like a crayfish by a languid bourne?

What did that crawdad ever learn,
that it knew not on finding form?

How, in fact, shall I take in
all the beings that I am?

How frisk the veil of by and by
where tens on tens of folks be I ?

— one just borning and the next full grown
— one soft cocooning, in carnation’s womb
— one swift careening through an astral gloom
turning, hand outstretched, to angelic lumen

Now regal male decked rough, reared up full wild
Now just past childhood mother cradling her own child

Guerrero here, there carpenter or nun
Pagan, Christian, wondering One
Trying, falling, free, then bound
yearning, spurning, missing, found!

How may we reckon age or race or wealth?
How learn the weight of wisdom of our Self?

How find a mooring in this place, that time
when placeless timeless Hearts toward God incline?

He is the flower of the Soul
His the enthralling, star-spanned role
His is the basket that all lives enspline
He is the teacher, He the rhyme

–from Link: “School,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9ty ..


ALICE’S MEMORIES OF OTHER INCARNATIONS      top

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Story: My Own Cross-Gender, Multi-Racial, and Multi-Cultural Incarnational Memories

 

I remember past lifetimes ..

  • both as a man and as a woman.
  • Also as a Native American (2 lifetimes as a man),
  • Chinese (a woman, in ancient time, on the east coast of China),
  • 2 lifetimes as a woman in India, and so on.

For me, one of the perks of remembering past lifetimes is letting down my mental filters regarding gender, race, culture and nationality. It is a bit of a rude awakening, at first, but in the sum, since I can remember being all these things, how can I see them as ‘other than I’?

Memories of Varying Social Values and Personalities in Other Incarnations. And also, my social values and personality in past lifetimes were totally foreign to that in my present lifetime. As you may imagine, that is sometimes not a good thing from the perspective of this lifetime. But from the notion of rounding out our experience of Duality, I can see it is ok. It helps me more easily forgive others in this lifetime for having the same values I once had in other lifetimes … although it is not always all that easy!

–from Link: “DNA Activation of Light to Change Race or Culture,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 January 2015; revised on 15 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6he ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Memory of a Past Lifetime as a Man

 

I am reminded of the first time I remembered a past lifetime. It so happened, in that past lifetime I was a man, and of a sudden, I remembered my point of view back then. At the time, I had had no idea … I mean, I had had no understanding of how men are. I had a woman’s point of view. And the minute I realized that I had been, in a recent past lifetime, a man, and that I had had the point of view that I, in this feminine lifetime, considered alien, I was very shocked. It was very jarring also, to find myself in a completely different perspective suddenly.

So, I just thought I would talk to you today, a little today …

  • about what we see,
  • and what we do not see,
  • and what is sustaining us,
  • and what is restraining us … that is invisible to us.

It is something to think about.

–revised; from Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013; revised 29 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AO ..

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
My Grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett

Introduction: My Father’s Father

Here is a photo (left) of my grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett, who passed on before I was born, and (right) of me at about 8 years of age. All my youth I wished I had known my father’s father, who had spent summers with my grandmother, my father, and my father’s six brothers on the farm across the road from my rural family home …

Image: My grandfather, Royden Douglas Clagett (3 September 1881 – 23 October 1937), who passed on before I was born, and me at about 8 years of age, compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 26 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: My grandfather, Royden Douglas Clagett (3 September 1881 – 23 October 1937), who passed on before I was born, and me at about 8 years of age, compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 26 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

I straightened out the photos for the composite photo. In the original, his head was bent a little to the left, and mine was bent a little to the right. From his photo, it looks to me as if he may have raised his right eyebrow a little more than the left eyebrow; while I raise the left a little more than the right.

There is something about our eyes and way of feeling in these two photos that strikes me as similar; I cannot quite peg it.

Although my grandfather and I never met, I feel a Soul kinship with him even today.

I have had several visions in which it seemed to me that I was my grandfather in an incarnation before this current one, after my incarnation as a little girl who passed on in a German concentration camp. In those startling visions, it was as if I were experiencing his male incarnation as my own.

–from Link: “My Father’s Father,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled and published on 26 January 2020, compiled and published on 26 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gaD ..

Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father

 

The below incarnational story I classify as maybe just a vision, or possibly a vision of a prior incarnation. It was an extremely vivid vision. In my mind I linked it with a vision I had while doing kundalini yoga very early one morning many years ago. In that first vision I saw a blue-eyed, lean farmer getting down off a tractor. He was full of life; he had a spry walk and a mischievous gleam in his eye; and he was right good looking. He was no one I had met. But at the moment I looked into his eyes, I had the shocking recognition that this man was me. It was my first empathic experience with someone not of my gender in this lifetime. Since that day, I have had a better understanding of men … almost as if I might be that farmer one minute, and myself the next.

My father’s father had passed on some while before I was born, and I have always wished I had a chance to know him. From the start, I somehow felt that farmer might have been my grandfather; and I wondered whether, by some twist of fate, I might have been my grandfather in my second to last prior lifetime. Then later I had this vision of the moment of my grandfather’s passing, which, in a way, fulfilled my wish that I might have met him. The vividness of this vision once more made me wonder whether I had, after all, been my grandfather in my last, but one, prior lifetime.

In the second vision, one of my grandfather’s last sad thoughts was that he would never see his beloved wife again. It was, to me, heart-rending to hear his farewell thoughts of her. Were I to have been he, then that might account for the closeness I felt, as a child, with my grandmother, who lived only half a mile from my family home.

Too, it might account for the fact I was named after her, and that I was inclined, from birth, to spiritual devotion, as were she and my grandfather, though the other members of my natal family were more inclined towards the practical matters of life in the world. It might also account for her gift of her engagement ring, given her by my grandfather, to me on my 16th birthday.

The vision I had, which puts the place of my grandfather’s death at the entrance from Ritchie-Marlboro Road, Upper Marlboro, Maryland, to his family’s farm Ingleside …

Link: “Ingleside: My Grandmother Clagett’s Place,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4TC ..

… differs in location from the place and manner of passing recorded in our family’s oral historical tradition.

My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?

 

This morning I woke up again with another unusual astral experience or vision. I saw a scene where someone a good deal older than I (that is to say, from an earlier time historically) … it would have been not in the last generation, but in the one before it, because of the way he spoke … just at the moment of sudden death, and needing to stay on Earth and care for his family, was just finding himself in the position of not being able to stay here.

I realized this was my father’s father Roy D. Clagett, whose wife was my deeply cherished grandmother Alice Delores Clagett. He was the grandfather I had always longed to meet, but had not had the opportunity to meet, as he had passed on before I was born.

It was as if the Soul wounding of that gentleman were clearing … and almost as if I were that gentleman, clearing that. I could hear all his thoughts as he passed on. And I saw a good deal of the details around that passing on.

I have to say, I was very impressed with him. Never have I met him, but he had a way of thinking: He was thinking of God all the time. And he would use God’s name in his thoughts, just as part of his gentle way of thinking.

I am blessed to have had a chance to encounter my grandfather, in a moment that was supremely important to him in his life … a moment of crisis, of change … and soon to be Soul renewal, I am sure, at that point …

And right now I would like to say a prayer, as the Sun sets on another beautiful day: A prayer for those who have passed on, that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

I pray for all the dearly departed, especially those that have been forgotten now, who may have passed a long time ago, especially through sudden death, or catastrophic situations for which the Soul has no chance to plan in advance, and who might be lingering here on Earth still. I pray that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

And I pray too, that those who have lost their loved ones through accident, sudden illness or injury, or through any kind of catastrophe, should have a chance to recover from their grief, and to live fulfilling lives. Happy lives. And that they may be made whole again, in the wisdom and knowledge of God.

–revised; from Link: “Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 January 2018; revised on 14 September 2018, on 7 February 2019, and on 17 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ga ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant

 

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … He did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp

 

In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake, he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead.

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from my physical body, in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

–revised; from Link: “Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor,” visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mz .. 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: Cuyamaca Omen
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
1 May 2017

 

Once I ran
a leaf-strewn path
beside a sometime mountain stream
my family
ground its meal by

Young then, but lithe,
I was
the Silent Runner

It was the black bear
took my life
Still wondering —
What will this brave boy
become?

. . . . .

Later I walked
Those mountain paths
Saw him fly by,
heading downstream

I stopped to nap
under our family’s oak tree,
Woke with a start!
What’s that behind me?

But it was
only a coyote child.

. . . . .

Yesterday
the air was full
of omens

What should I do?
I asked
my Cuyamaca dad

You are, he said,
My cherished one —
Go quick!
May these thy feet
touch not one leaf!

And so I fled
back to the quiet places —

. . . . .

Dad, dad!
Once more I am
the silent runner!

–from Link: “Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ab0 ..

. . . . .

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
27 June 2014

 

Once I was hiking in the Cuyamaca wilderness, in Southern California. And as I turned to retrace my steps, back towards the road, I was walking higher up than a creek. And on the other side of the creek was a little trail … a deer trail. All around were live oaks … California live oaks; very beautiful!

And there, running along the deer path, I saw, in a vision, a Native American child about eight years old … a boy … running, very lithely and quickly, along the trail. And I could not tell! … He was kind of transparent, so I guess maybe he was a shade. I waiver on that … Maybe he was a ghost … And sometimes I think, maybe it was me a long time ago.

And the thing I got from that is: He was so at one with the forest floor, the leaves of the oak trees on the forest floor, it was as if he were part of the oak trees and the water … But in human form.

I was very happy to see a child so at one with everything around him.

And then he faded out and disappeared. And that was my first vision.

–revised; from Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Remembering a Death Date of One of My Native American Incarnations
11 March 2012

 

I was thinking about the lifetime when I sat on that western mesa, wrapped warm in a good blanket, watched the sun set … oh, so beautiful … watched the night sky blossom with stars, and felt, with a steady heart, as my life left me.

I thought, Why not? And journeyed back, to sit beside him, hand on that old, courageous shoulder, my heart his own.

I, who will be, am here with you now.

–from Link: “Journal Entry: 11 March 2012,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 11 March 2012 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-86M ..

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
27 June 2014

 

I had a vision of an older Native American brave, sitting with a blanket wrapped around him, near the Eastern edge of a mesa, in the Southwestern part of what is now the United States.

This person, I could tell was me, for sure, in a past life. He was sitting, watching a red sun, rising or setting, off in the distance. And he was feeling and knowing, that it was his time to pass.

The thing that was so amazing to me about that vision and that memory, is the complete acceptance of such a great change … this change we call death, or passing. Such an amazing settledness about it. Such courage, and such strength of character. Unwavering understanding that death is just a part of life. Without any regrets at all, he was watching and knowing, and understanding the cycle of life.

That memory has stood me in good stead over the years; and especially now, when so many things are changing because of the Ascension process. I remember how brave I was once, and it helps me to be more courageous now.

–revised; from Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: Norse Viking Wife and Norse Sagas

 

I can remember being a woman amongst the Norsemen, long centuries ago. I was the wife of a Viking. It was in Scandinavia that our longhouse was built. It was in an area rather flat, shielded from the western winds by a rounded ridge of land running south to north and four times the height of a grown man.

The door to our longhouse was to the south, and it ran, a little like the ridge of land, from south to north, having been built 20 paces from it. Near the house were evergreen trees. The trees were twice as tall as our roundhouse, There were not too many of the trees, but for that land, deep in snow in wintertime, it was a nice setting in which to build a house.

I remember I was a sturdily built woman, not given too much to speech. I remember waiting, in my 30s, more than a year for my husband’s return from a raiding expedition. I remember how long winter was there, and how physically strong my young children and my family were; how able they were to resist the cold.

 

I can remember reading, in this current incarnation, the Norse myths. I recall reading about the Norse settlement of Greenland, and of the further Norse explorations of Newfoundland, and on down the Mississippi River, and also of their diminution in Greenland, and finally the deaths of the last Norse settlers there. As I read these stories, it was as if I remembered them happening to me.

It could be that these sagas were handed down from generation to generation amongst the Norsemen, and that I was a storyteller in that long-ago incarnation as a Viking woman.

I recall having the DNA of my family line checked through National Geographic, and finding out that my ancestral line came from Africa, passed through the Neanderthal settlements in Europe (and so, may have picked up some Neanderthal genes though intermarriage). Then it passed down through Norway to England, arriving there at about the time when William the Conqueror successfully overtook the British Isle. Thus it is possible that the memories I have may have had to do with an ancestor of mine, whose memories are stored in my own etheric or DNA template.

–from “Link: “Transformation Through the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h0g ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Christian and the Saracen
Note: The first story in the original blog did not have to do with my incarnational memories.

I have three more stories to tell you about war, and they have to do with putative past incarnations of my own. I have more war stories, but I’ll only tell three more today.

 

The first story was explained to me by a spiritual counselor. It had to do with the time during the Christian crusades, when the Christians were seeking the Holy Grail and warring against the Saracen. My counselor described that I was a crusader at that time; a man.

I went off to war, and there was just a moment, that I seemed to remember from that war, when I faced a Saracen of about the same stature as myself, in mortal combat. And he and I killed each other during that war.

I remember a recent insight I had about that. I asked: Which was me?

I remembered that holographic audiovidual clip. I remembered the moment we had killed each other, but I couldn’t tell which was which … which was I and which the Saracen. And my spirit guides (through the spiritual counselor from whom I was learning) said that I was both of them.

This is an interesting fact: That when we war, we think that we’re warring against someone else, but in fact, we’re warring against ourselves, and injuring or killing our own Spirit through war.  And I had never thought of it, until Spirit advised me of this.

–revised; from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman

 

Long, long ago, in the times which we would term barbaric, I seem to remember having been a warrior by trade. I had a comrade in arms; we would go to war together, and fight battles. And up until the time I, as in a mist, seemed to remember, we had survived together.

My friend had a wife. And for reasons I no longer remember, it seems he found me one day in flagrante delicto with his wife. Naturally, I begged his forgiveness. He was my best friend, my only friend.

He was so upset … he was so caught up in the passion of the moment … that he killed me. He killed me with a short knife.

From my point of view, in that story there was a tremendous sense of incompletion, which I might have carried down to other contexts, along those lines, through other incarnations, if such reincarnational stories be true.

I think it’s the warrior spirit. It’s the feeling of killing our fellow man, that causes us to act so quickly, and so in error, with regard to our own brotherhood with all humanity. That’s the second story.

It may be that I have had many great incarnations, but the only ones that come to me, in this lifetime, as possible memories, are the ones that need completing because there was so much suffering involved, from that perspective.

–revised, from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake

 

I’d like to tell the last story about war. I saw kind of a mental movie. I remembered something from the distant past, during the Revolutionary War, about a man who had a family and went to war.

There was a fierce battle, and his wife sent her children to a female friend to take care of, and went to the battlefield to search, among the dead and dying, for her husband, to see if she could save him.

She found him there, walking on the field of battle. She didn’t know he had a head wound, and that he was delirious because of it. The doctors on the field of battle had tried to help him, but they had been unable to. He had broken free of them, and was roaming about, delirious.

He saw his wife, and didn’t know … didn’t recognize her. And he killed her with that little gun they had in those days. Then as he lay dying, he shot himself.

And the last thought that he had, as he passed on, in that battlefield, was of how much he loved his wife, and how much he wanted to be with her, and make love to her one more time. In that final scene of that incarnation, he saw his penis like a sword; like an implement of war, and like a sign of the courage that one must have in facing battle.

And his wife’s last thought as she lay dying was: What would become of her children?

Terrible story! After seeing this audiovisual clip or vision, enacted in vivid detail … including what the people looked like, and what the battlefield was, and the concern about the children …

I said to Spirit: Which person was I, in that situation? 

And Spirit said: You were both. 

. . . . .

 

There you have two stories that corroborate the notion that, when we war, we war only against ourselves. And the trauma that we feel, when we war … the terrible trauma of seeing ourselves injure fellow eternal Souls, in physical form … goes with us to the grave, and must be cleared, even if we reach a new incarnation.

All that must be cleared from our beautiful being of Light, for us to remember, once more, the glorious, loving beings that we are.

–from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India

 

I will tell you what happened in that other lifetime …

It was a century or so ago; I was a child in India. I was a child of two or three; I had just learned to walk. I was with my mom at a market in India. You know, the markets in India … they are not like markets in the United States. It is an open air market, and there is a lot of commotion and confusion.

A sadhu walked by. To me, he was an older person; but probably, I guess, maybe in his thirties. And he had the typical sadhu appearance …

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

I was intrigued by his spiritual air. Even at the age of two or three, I had an interest in spirituality. Magically … I started following him. And while I was following him … I was not even aware of it … I lost my mother in the crowd.

I found myself in completely strange surroundings. He turned; and he saw me following him. He saw the look in my eyes, that I wanted to be a spiritual student of his. His eyes hardened, and he threw me down into a filthy gutter.

There I was, completely lost, and covered with foul matter! And you know, life is not of much value in India … or at least, back then it was not.

I was crying in the gutter, and a woman found me, and took pity on me. She cleaned me, and fed me, and raised me up as if I were her own child. I was extremely fortunate in that!

In my latter years … after I had married a husband, and raised my children … there was time, at the end of my life, for me to practice kirtan. There were years in which I was able to practice kirtan every day, and sing with the other ladies in the temple. It was pretty cool. It was a very cool experience!

But the thing is, the sadhu later incarnated as a guru well respected by many people even today. What am I to do? For me, that kind of person is not the kind of teacher for me. For the next person, it might be just their cup of tea.

On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance

 

I think we, as spiritual people … during this process when everybody’s thoughts are becoming transparent to everybody else … I think we need to stand back, and be very copacetic with all the other spiritual groups’ religious beliefs … with their spiritual teachers, their ascended masters, and their gurus.

If we are Christian, let us not laugh at people who are Buddhist; Buddhism is their sincere belief. If we are people who have had bad experiences, in past lifetimes, with spiritual teachers that are much revered by groups today, then let us give them the space to do what they wish.

And let us be careful not to criticize them in any way: For this is their choice, on their path to higher consciousness. And most particularly, let us not curse other people, simply because they are not on our spiritual path. Let us not harbor vengeance, or hardness of heart, or desire to get even with them for not believing what we believe.

Otherwise, as the Ascension process continues, we will create for ourselves a terrible experience of hell … or I should say, purgatory … because there in the middle of us, in our hearts, that is where we are not free to express our true selves, because of the opinion of other people.

There is something about forgiveness … It just immediately lifts up the heart, and lifts up the Soul to a higher level of the astral plane. It is not an easy thing to do. In my case there are people that have been pursuing me on the astral plane for years for this reason.

And I used to take it very seriously. Witchcraft? No, I do not think so! … Curses? No, I do not think so! These charms, and this manipulation of the second chakra, to get me to be a different way? I do not think so! I Am I! I Am That Am!

Today, it got to be pretty excruciating again. So finally I thought: Why not just laugh and let it go? … I will have a little fun … I will make it a lighthearted situation.

Most likely, it is not the spiritual teachers that are involved; most likely it is the group consensus. It is the social contract of the group that is causing this. And if the purpose of the group is to be in consensus, each with the other, because everyone is concerned about everybody else’s opinion, then a little lighthearted fun might have them go away.

I tried a little of that. I did not want to be too heavy duty; but like a little child: Oh my gosh. this is so silly! I can’t believe it! And that worked out right well for me.

–revised; from Link: “Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5a7 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Children of the Tiger

Introduction

 

I had a wonderful vision last night. I will do my best to describe it …

Last night the air was full of the grace coming into the field of humanity through the ongoing coronal mass ejections. Sometimes it felt like nectar, thick like honey, deep and nourishing.

The soul of Earth, the astral plane, had for a week been roiling and clearing. My experience of reality had been shifting moment to moment, and this shifting had been accelerating all day. By nightfall, the panorama of earthly scenes and scenarios came and went in the wink of an eye, interspersed with moments of peaceful tranquility, with a footing in what I’ve in this lifetime known as ‘reality’.

I took a rest at nightfall, and when I awoke, the air was blurry. Was I going through a veil? I heard this gentle admonition: Go out in the back yard. Waste not a moment — do it now! So I did. The moment I stepped outdoors the air became more clear.

In the dark, cool night, as I stood in the back yard, I heard a motor vehicle drive up and park on the street in front of my house, and the threat energy intensified. Then I felt the soles of my feet on the ground. I saw the distant, gentle starshine, and noticed that the coyotes, with their rustling, and their melodious, poignant songs, had gone off somewhere. All was still.

I said to myself: I will go to the front yard and stand in conscious awareness before this threat energy. The minute I thought that, I heard the engine start, and the vehicle sped away.

As I walked toward the house, I remembered a lifetime in a village in Southeast Asia. I was a strong young man. There was a threat of a tiger on the prowl.

I walked to my back porch, to the patio door, and saw a reflection of myself. The dress and blanket I was wearing, and my reflected face, shifted to the image of that young Asian monk. Then it shifted again, to another, older monk, with the left side of his face greatly disfigured by the claws of a tiger. I watched his eyes, and saw that, for him, the wounding was countered by the steady calm of his Soul. And I remembered the story …

The Story

 

The tiger came to the village, and attacked the head monk. This monk asked me to go and kill the tiger. He told me how to do so with compassion, so that the peace and tranquility of this world would be upheld.

And so I did. As the tiger lay dying, I saw her two children, and I felt her desperate desire to protect and nourish them. I looked into her eyes and promised her: Set these concerns aside and pass on in peace. I shall protect and cherish thy children.

In an alternate world, I saw her to be a woman in human form; a woman at the same time fierce and loving, deeply steeped in Spirit.

And then the tiger passed on. I carried her two cubs back to the village, to the pallet where my teacher lay, with a healing poultice on the left side of his face. My teacher blessed the tiger’s children.

Time passed, and I never ceased to tell them the story of their mother’s courage, and of the fierce love she had for them. They grew tall and handsome, one walking on either side of me through the forests round the village. They were like my own sons, and I their father.

PS: There is a beautiful Taoist poem about neutral mind and a tiger at Link: “A Poem by a Taoist Priest” … https://www.pocketmindfulness.com/a-poem-by-a-taoist-priest/ ..

–revised; from Link: Incarnational Stories by Alice: The Children of the Tiger,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 October 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7a9 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS

 

I have three stories to tell about incarnations I remember (just a few of them), and my understanding of what I have learned or what is happening. My thought is that it may help other people to interpret their own circumstances; to trace them back; and to repair the wounding of old incarnations that were traumatic, and created time loops in our etheric net that need to be untangled and straightened out so that we can be in our full glory. So that’s my thought, and here are the stories. I hope I do them justice.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Story of the Two Warrior Friends

 

There was a time, a long time ago, when I was a warrior. I had a friend who was a companion in arms. It was a very, very long time ago, before the discovery of America, and before the European continent became civilized.

I was a warrior by trade. My friend and I stuck together through thick and thin. War is a very difficult experience, and so it is good to have a friend. We survived a lot of battles. We were kind of rough-hewn; you might have called us barbarians, from the vantage point of current civilization.

My friend had a woman; in current, civilized terms you might call her his wife. I was not the civilized sort; one time he found me with her, in an extremely compromising situation … in flagrante delicto, you might say. He became enraged, and he killed me on the spot.

Now the last thing I remember about that stabbing death is that I loved him, as a comrade-in-arms, and I hoped for his forgiveness. The anguish of that death without finding forgiveness was embedded in my body at the site of the wound.

A terrible story! These are the kinds of stories that we remember, though! They are the first to come back into our Awareness … not all the good stories; just the terrible stories … because those are the ones to do with Soul wounding.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Life as a Forest Nature Spirit

 

Many lifetimes went by. And eventually I found myself in the nature spirit world. I was a nature spirit, and I had a particular deva that I was very fond of. A deva is a very wise overseer nature spirit dweller on the astral plane. They live for a very long time; longer than humans. In fact, my deva may still be alive!

I was tiny; the deva was a huge and magnificent energy. I used to just hang around with my deva, in total awe and adoration.

One day, I found myself, as a nature spirit, near a beautiful pool of water in a forest.

This was in the rustic times, when people lived in small villages. There were some human children, playing and diving in the water. And I thought to myself: I would really like to be a human! I saw a child that I recognized there, and that was the cause of my longing.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth

 

In the twinkling of an eye, my deva arranged it! Before I knew it, I was a baby in that village! And as time went on, I, who as a nature spirit had fallen in love with that young boy, found myself married to him.

And what do you know?! It was the same Soul as that comrade-in-arms from whom I had sought forgiveness so long ago. In this new incarnation as girl and boy, we were deeply and passionately in love.

At a young age we were married. Before I knew it, I was with child. Before summer days rolled round again, I found myself giving birth. And in the process of giving birth to a beautiful baby girl, I lost my life.

The last thing that I remembered was my life blood draining out of me, over my legs, as I lay on my back, on the forest floor. And a terrible concern for my husband, whom I loved dearly, and for my child, who had just been born. As I left my body, through my astral spirit I asked my husband if he would please take care of our child. And he agreed.

I wrote this poem about that lifetime …

Tom o’ the Forest
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
4 January 2018

 

Ah, Tom! Tom o’ the Forest!
Would that I had been there
with you, my own dear love,
as our child grew in strength
. . . and beauty

Would, if I could,
. . . have stopped the flow
. . . . . . of my life blood
. . . . . . . . . such loss
. . . . . . . . . such pallor
. . . . . . . . . . . . out onto the brown leaves
. . . . . . . . . . . . by the woodland pool
. . . . . . . . . . . . where we once bathed

Dearest my love
Such a long and weary while
. . . Stood I by your own side,
. . . . . . sighing

The blade that longing
. . . lent your throat
. . . . . . sliced mine
. . . . . . . . . as well

Tom of my life
Tom of my seried lives’ yearning
Blest be the day
when our twained paths
once more marry

Another soundtrack of this poem, using Alice’s voice …

 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Return to the Nature Realm

 

Because of that terrible experience I had, of deepest love won, and suddenly lost through death, I went back to the nature realm for a while. What was happening back on Earth, with my husband and my child? My husband went into a terrible depression. He couldn’t get over my death. And after a few years, in his despondency, he committed suicide.

And my child was left to survive on her own, with the help of friends in the village. So that is the story of how I left my deva for love of a human boy.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation

 

Many many years went by. Modern times came. And some fifteen years ago, I was walking along, and I felt a great thrilling of my Soul. A great resonance with some energy nearby. And before long I found that this resonance had to do with a man and a woman who were friends.

I felt a strong kinship with both of them, on the spiritual plane. I did not know why; I couldn’t explain it. I could tell that the woman did not like me! And I could tell that the man was afraid of me. Shortly after that, the man and the woman got married.

It took a long time, listening telepathically, to figure out what had happened. The closest I can tell you is this:

The man I met in this lifetime was the man I was married to in the forest: Tom of the Forest. The woman he married in this lifetime was my daughter born in the forest. He had decided, in this lifetime, to provide for her the love, the emotional support, that he was unable to provide in that lifetime.

He did not want to have anything to do with me, because of the pain of that separation when I died in childbirth long ago. She did not want to have anything to do with me because she was still feeling deserted by her mother from those ancient times.

–revised; from Link: “Reincarnation – Ascension – Freedom of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mp ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A Vision … Looking Through the Eyes of a Red-Tailed Hawk

 

The image of the Native American hero Gluskap, and his friend the hawk, reminds me of a dream I once had of seeing through the eyes of a red-tailed hawk that was circling high up in the sky, and looking down with lightning sharp vision at a mouse scurrying along a chaparral track in a high mountain meadow below.

In my mind, I link the story of Gluskap and the vision through the hawk’s eyes with two remembered lifetimes as a Native American … one as a boy in the Cuyamaca Mountains, and one as a Hopi brave …

–revised; from Link: “Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ab0 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Slave Planet Blues: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems

 

I thought I would tell you a story about a dream I had today. I came back from an early morning walk, and I fell asleep, and I had a dream. The dream went like this:  I was a human being, on a planet that was not Earth. It was Light years from Earth. I was sitting and meditating, as I do here.

While I meditated, I started thinking about the far-flung human race … all the other humans on other planets and in other solar systems in my Universe. The minute I thought it, my Awareness went to another planet that had humans on it.

I saw that these humans were trapped and enslaved by a cruel alien species. They had, essentially, no free will, and the Light of their hearts had been chained down; had been darkened. The memory of the greatness that they really were, they had forgotten.

My heart went out to them. Suddenly I was there on that planet. I could see a little child about 3 years old, a little girl, sitting on someone’s lap. I felt such compassion for her. With my hand, I touched her heart. I blessed her that she should be free; and all her people should be free.

The minute I did that, my world view turned upside down, and suddenly, I was that child, looking out from that world, and that world was this one.

It was very jarring for me … It was not bad or good; it was just an amazing sensation, to be a human being from such a different place. And then, all of a sudden, to be here, in a human body, in this solar system … a completely different place.

–revised; from Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013; revised 29 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AO ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Memories of Homeworld Destruction … Planet Maldek?  

 

Last night, during meditation, as in many meditations past, I could feel my physical body being jerked forward, again and again, into a momentary state of unconsciousness, drawn forward into the Awareness of another being. Each time I jerked upright, into conscious Awareness, my Awareness recentered in my heart. I kept thinking: Just cut this cord with the Other! Just be You, in your own centered Awareness!

Each time I thought that, I was overcome by a feeling of anxiety. I saw a vision of my home planet, aeons ago, exploding in the night sky. Everyone and everything I ever knew or loved, annihilated in one single moment of unimaginable destruction. With the exception of the being who then stood beside me, observing from space, a fellow freedom fighter, a being whose Lightworker destiny has been interwoven with mine down through the interminable ages since that time.

To whom has my heart unconsciously reached out, again and again? To the only other survivor of that catastrophe. One whom I met again, here on Earth, a little over a decade ago. That Soul is the only known constant in all my incarnations as a Lightworker.

On Turning Fear of Social Isolation into an Advaita Experience

 

In my subconscious mind, through the long incarnations, this other being had come to represent my overarching concept of Other.

During the meditation, when I tried to stop the jerking back and forth of my Awareness, I was overwhelmed by a vast sense of loss … the loss of my home world and all the beings in it. This remembered feeling of utter desperation, of darkest despair, of utter failure in my mission, would drive me into an unconscious state.

The accompanying thought was: If I cease the flow of Awareness, back and forth from me to this other being, then for sure that being will die. And all I have ever loved will have wilted and died at my hand, through my failure to protect them all. My family! My friends! My world! All gone, gone forever …

There’s no getting around it. This was some pretty heavy subconscious stuff-and-nonsense. But finally, in light of God that filled the meditation room, I summoned the courage to stop the outward–inward flow. And to my utter astonishment, it turned out that the other being … and all this New World as well … far from passing away … now existed within my own heart … and not in some desperate outside drama of times past or the transformation that this new world … Earth … my new home, is now going through.

On Being at Peace with Things as They Are

 

It came to me in a flash. There is no need to shoot anyone down. No need to save anyone. Everything is all right, just as it is! Wild but true.

Image: “The Treasure Within” by Mary Southard. This is a beautiful art piece depicting a woman with long, flowing hair, tenderly encircling Earth: http://www.marysouthardart.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/We-Hold-a-Treasure-The-Treasures-Witihin-3-1024×797.jpg ..

So it seems there is much to love and cherish, but all within the context of the great I AM. Who is loving and cherishing? God does that work. What is my role in all this?

My role is to be quiet, and offer myself with calmness and confidence, for service to God. To trust that God will guide me. Stay centered in my heart. Know that the ducks of this 3D world, and the shadow beneath my 3D feet, are not the Real Deal. Far from it. What is really happening? Me, my heart, and the Divine Will.

Revised; from Link: “Thoughts on the Controllers, True Power, Lightwork, and a Truer Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6GE ..


INFLUENCE OF PAST (OR CONCOMITANT, ALTERNATE) LIFETIME SOUL WOUNDING ON CURRENT LIFETIME EXPERIENCES      top

 

 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation

I thought I would talk just a tiny bit about the unusual physical qualities we may be born with … what they call abnormal … and the cause of them. And I will use myself as an example, because I know more about my past incarnations than I know about anybody else’s.  I was born with a couple of not-too-important, but interesting, physical abnormalities.

  • One is in my brain; it is a blood vessel that is somewhat enlarged; larger than it should be.
  • One is in my heart; one of the valves does not close completely.

Those two things have not caused me any trouble in life. They are not ‘dooming me’ to anything … They are just unusual physical things. Each one of those has to do with past incarnations.

Past Incarnation Head Injuries to Do with War

The problem in my head has to do with an incarnation in which I was actually bashed in the head and killed. I was in a lot of wars, over the incarnations, and it may have been then. And so, I carried through various incarnations … not the physical injury, but the cellular memory of pain. And this cellular memory of pain attracted more pain from incarnation to incarnation; physical things, probably. And also astral body things, that caused emotional body distortion in my etheric field. So eventually, it got to the point where it came into the physical, in this incarnation, as a slightly abnormal blood vessel in my brain.

On Healing Morphogenetic Field Distortions

It is good to know about things like this, because then we can go into the healing of the morphogenetic field distortion that caused it … Say, with Light language work which Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … has. Or with Soul wounding clearing work, like Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … has. Or any number of other healing modalities that we use to clear ourselves and heal ourselves. The Ascension process makes this much easier, because of the Incoming Light being so fine and so rare.

 

Past Incarnation Heart Injuries through Physical Damage by People We Loved

So now I would like to just talk about one more example, which has to do with what I mentioned about my heart. I can remember several incarnations … well, actually, quite a few incarnations … in which my heart received great damage through loving people that injured me physically. And you have to remember that, back in the old days on Earth, it was not all like wine and roses. There was a lot of warring. There was a lot of uncivilized behavior. There was a lot of stuff that went on … and still is.

So this abnormality in my heart, while it does not affect my physical stamina or my longevity, it nevertheless reminds me of what went before. Every time I go to the doctor, they say: Did you know? One of your heart valves does not close properly … And so I say: Yes, I know. Thank you! 

And so, then I am reminded one more time that it is very important for me, in this lifetime, to heal the wounding in my heart … To make my heart chakra whole again. And to come back into total relation with the love that I am.

How Genetic Abnormalities … Even Fatal Abnormalities … May be Viewed as a Gift from God: A Gift of Remembering

So that is the important thing to think about: Genetic changes that make us different from other people; even in the case of those that involve early death … shortening of our lifetime, or suffering during life. They’re usually an indication of Soul wounding that needs to be healed. And so, in that way, they’re a gift from God. Because they remind us to heal.

–from Link: “Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation … Healing the Brain and the Heart … Gene Repair,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mv ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

 

Here is a little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with my current lifetime. I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. Yet I am unaware of this; it is simply happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline. And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me share: I was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding, and also of physical wounding, that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly

 

I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle

 

Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on.

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can I say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride!

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance on the same theme: This has to do with relaxing and repairing the body, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon

 

The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. There was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a 45 degree angle. Everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting things out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up years.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

 

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (that is, their ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little. Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

–from Link: “Timelines and Dimensions 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 February 2017; published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6ZS ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths

 

I came out at dusk to take a video of the sunset. The minute I walked out the door, I heard all these strange sounds … first I heard a lawnmower next door. That went away. And I thought: Now is the time for the video … and then an airplane started going overhead. And I heard a motor sound over to the right, where there is really no cause for there to be motors.

It was one noise after another, out there. And they all have a certain quality to them. They are low-pitched motor noises. It created a certain reaction in me: A churning of various organs, and also of the heart chakra … a churning, without movement in or out.

It was bringing up, it seems, old woundings that had happened … not just to me, but to others as well. It had to do with, in one case, a past-lifetime violent death that was memorized by the cells in the right side of my face, and in my left shoulder. And a slow playing through of that ancient agony that the cells had felt when they were suddenly surprised with the act of passing from physical form, and probably the pain of the physical attack too.

So, that is one thing that appears to be clearing right now: Violent old memories of incarnations where we passed unexpectedly. This motor noise apparently helps to clear that. It is not just a nuisance. It is actually God doing specific work in the world.

–revised; from Link: “Sunset and Stain of Blood,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7wW ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light

 

I feel, actually, a wound on the right side of my neck … like a knife wound. It is a degradation of the level of Light. This is a physical wound that I sustained in a prior incarnation. My cells are holding the memory of this wound. And there are so many layers to the clearing that is going on … this is just one layer that is coming up; one memory.

  • Some call it a Soul fragment that is coming into Awareness.
  • Some call these the lost children of the Soul; very dramatic!
  • It is as if we have stored some memories in a time loop in our etheric net that were just too painful to process at the time.
  • And in this case, it is from a prior lifetime, and it is carried forward in a blueprint of my Soul.
  • Right now it is clearing … That is a good thing. But on the other hand it is a time-consuming process, quite frequently, to go through. So we just have to sit patiently with it. At least, I do.

My plan is for my own being of Light to heal this wounding and this cellular trauma and this memory. Slowly but surely, what was happening just a minute ago, as I was doing this, is that the level of clairaudient clamor went down, things started to settle down in my own emotional body, and the pain started to go away.

So that is my process; just thought you might like to know. Because it may come up with regard to other heavy processes as time goes on. If I find out anything better about it, I will let you know in the future.

–revised; from Link: “Dense Energies Departing Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 October 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nn ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self

 

I had a few random thoughts about visits from the future self (termed by some folks ‘visits by ETs’) … could the future self be my Higher Self? …

Why not bilocate with my future self, just for fun?

All the incarnations are happening now, right? Not just past incarnations … future incarnations as well?

So if I trilocate these three … past Soul wounding … NOW Awareness … Light body of the future-self, with its electromagnetic field clarity … then what would happen? Might I not feel a sense of completeness, of Eternal Nowness?

Image: Rotated triangle,” by Alain Matthes … http://www.texample.net/media/tikz/examples/PDF/rotated-triangle.pdf ..

–from Link: “Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 September 2014, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7n5 ..

. . . . .
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


MORE INFORMATION      top

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnation Theory, from the Perspective of Various Religions

 

Buddhism. According to the Buddhist religion, each new incarnation offers a chance for karmic reparation.

Christianity. For the Christian, the current incarnation determines the entire outcome for the Soul. The future of the Soul lies in the heaven, purgatory or hell of the afterlife.

Hinduism. According to the Hindu religion, the Soul completes many cycles of rebirth into physical form, so that it may learn new things and work through its karma.

Theosophy. For the Theosophist, the current incarnation determines one’s afterlife experience (whether of heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo) prior to the next incarnation, and the next attempt to learn a particular Soul lesson.

Ascension Lore. To the Ascensioneer, all incarnations are happening at once. From the perspective of the higher dimensions … those beyond right and wrong … we can transform every temporal and spatial expression of our Soul … to greater Light. In this greater Light, these expressions approach more closely the great Light of the Soul, which is but one of countless expressions of the Light of God or Source.

–from Link: “Merkaba and Mothership; Soul Groups and the Eternal Soul,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 April 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5wF ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over

 

I have a feeling that when Souls leave the body, just as they leave the body, they remember … And they say …

Oh, that again! Oh, that experience again! And here I am, in a disincarnate state!

It is that moment of total Awareness of all the past times. [laughs]

–revised; from Link: “Two Dreams and a Vision about Soul Travels,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7zN ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, incarnations, Alice’s incarnations, multitemporality, multidimensionality, eternal Soul, Soul wounding, my favorites, 2u3d,

Package Dream . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018
The sidebar has been excerpted from a blog published on 3 May 2020

  • PACKAGE DREAM
    • A Very Vivid Dream
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Public Humiliation as a Way of Making Up for a Capital Offense?
    • Using A Symbolic Object or Action to Represent Having Sexual  Intercourse
    • ASPs as ‘Flow-Throughs’ for the Collective Unconscious
    • The Voodoo Doll Actor that Delivers the ASP Energy Package Past the Prison Fence of Societal Expectations
    • Sidebar: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a very vivid Package Dream I had about two months ago. I have put off publishing it because I feel that my explication could use improvement. Finally I decided to just go ahead and release it. Here goes: First the dream, then the video, then an edited Summary of the video …

PACKAGE DREAM

Drawing: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … LEGEND: THE PACKAGE DREAM: A man stands in a prison yard. A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard. The man is putting a package wrapped in brown paper over the top of the prison fence, sliding it between the top of the fence and the first of three strands of barbed wire. He says: “M— will send the package out.” The guards and inmates applaud. The man says: “People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.”

Drawing: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

LEGEND: THE PACKAGE DREAM: A man stands in a prison yard. A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard. The man is putting a package wrapped in brown paper over the top of the prison fence, sliding it between the top of the fence and the first of three strands of barbed wire. He says: “M— will send the package out.” The guards and inmates applaud. The man says: “People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.”

A Very Vivid Dream

A man stands in a prison yard … A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard.

In front of the man is a 5-foot fence, and above it. three rows of barbed wire. He has a package maybe 8 inches by 12 inches by 2 inches, wrapped in brown paper and sealed up with tape. He is inserting the 8 inch x 2 inch edge of the package through the fence above the top of the fence and below the lowest strand of barbed wire.

He says: M— will send the package out.

The guards and inmates applaud.

The man says: People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Public Humiliation as a Way of Making Up for a Capital Offense?

Let’s say that there were a case where a person was using a starring role in a movie to offer penance for having done serial killing. Now that is a very interesting thought process: That by playing the role, in front of the public, or in front of other people, of having been that, they are absolved of that.

It reminds me of a case (an astral story; ‘psy in the sky’) I ran into some years ago, where a person murdered a woman for money for the group that they were in, and then went to the person in charge of that group and said: Look what I’ve done.

As penance, that person assigned that they should publish a biography or curriculum vitae online, that indicated they were looking for a job as an Assassin. So Assassin was indicated as their career choice. The person in charge said that they had to leave that online for a month, as penance.

What is that? Public humiliation as a way of making up for a capital offense?  I cannot figure it out. But I know it means something very important, in terms of antisocial personality syndrome. Maybe later it will come to me.

Using A Symbolic Object or Action to Represent Having Sexual  Intercourse

Then though, I think it has something to do with deeply repressed sexual desire in some people who exhibit antisocial personality disorder … and how they sometimes use symbols to represent, for instance, their phallus … and then insert this symbolic phallus … a ‘foreign object’ into somebody else, because they consider sexuality to be beneath them, or bad. Yet they have the drive to express themselves sexually. And so a way of wussing around the situation is to symbolically perform the act.

For instance, the act of spitting on someone who is kneeling to you might be considered a symbolic act of ejaculation. The act of inserting a pen into an orifice of a child might be considered symbolic rape, or sexual intercourse.

I do not know how that is explained in psychology, but I feel it has to do with subconscious symbolism based on a metaphor or figure of speech. An applicable figure of speech might be: I’ll die of embarrassment if people find out!

Along similar lines, a dream I had about an astral figure putting a boot in my abdomen might mean to my subconscious mind that he is “giving me the boot.’

ASPs as ‘Flow-Throughs’ for the Collective Unconscious

I will tell you another thing that happened on the astral plane, that had to do with voodoo, and voodoo dolls. I feel the notion of voodoo has a deep subconscious basis; it represents a principle of the deep subconscious mind.

Voodoo practitioners feel that they can put pins in a voodoo doll, and that will adversely affect the health of the person that the doll represents. Taking this one step further, antisocial personalities sometimes apparently degrade the astral matter of a person to the point where the person is very susceptible to mind control. The mind control ability that the antisocial personality feels derives from his conscious perception of the Collective Unconscious flowing through him. The ASP is consciously aware of the Collective Unconscious because his point of awareness within his Higher Mental Body is the primitive reptilian portion of the mental body in the center of the head …

Link: “The Brain’s Limbic System: Play and Exploration; Love, Joy!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 5 December 2016; published on 1 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zc ..

Link: “Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Yg ..

The antisocial personality or ASP feels the Collective Unconscious … or Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World … flowing through his mind, and into the mind of the person that is mind controlled. Therefore the latter’s astral matter is degraded, and their Soul begins to receive Soul wounding.

Then, instinctively, the antisocial personality uses to his own advantage these people who have been mind controlled. For more on this, see my Spiritual Adept Short-Cuts blog series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

These people that have been degraded, or made into ‘donkeys’ carrying the dark energies … or ‘donkified’, you could say … are a little like voodoo dolls … only they are alive. In other words, they are victims of voodoo who can be used to transport the dark energies of the antisocial personality into other people in the world.

They could,for instance, be his arms and legs, if he is bound down, for some reason, in a particular locale; say, in jail.

The Voodoo Doll Actor that Delivers the ASP Energy Package Past the Prison Fence of Societal Expectations

So then now, back to other forms of symbolic passing on of energy. It seems to me like the antisocial personality may feel that all the objects and people in the world are like but tools through which his energy passes, altering the world that he sees.

So for instance, if he were to get a ‘donkified’ person … or ‘voodoo-ized’ person … an ‘undead’ person … to perform in a movie that represented evil, such as serial killing, then that would be, to his mind perhaps a flowing through of what he might consider himself to be himself … the Collective Unconscious or Collective Subconscious.

………………..
Sidebar: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen

The 2018 movie “Bad Samaritan” is about a serial killer who is a bondage and discipline (B/D) antisocial personality. From the antisocial stance, it seems to me this movie might be seen as an attempt to win over the ‘normal’ public to the notion of paraphilia or sexual deviation, by presenting the joy the serial killer gets in performing ritual acts of B/D, yet at the same time ‘softening’ the ending by allowing the ‘normal’, the hero, to reverse the roles and perform B/D upon the serial killer.

The feel of the “Bad Samaritan” movie, to my perception, is like that of the 2018 movie “Tag” which popularizes the prison game of ‘rape tag’ by ‘softening’ it so that it appears to be a socially acceptable game of male bonding.

Link: “Bad Samaritan (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3203528/ ..

Link: “Tag (2018),” in IMDB … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

From an intuitive stance, I feel it possible that many movies have been made in the last 20 years that represent the antisocial point of view. As to whether the entertainment industry is being influenced by ASPs through mind control, or whether the problem may lie nearer to home, I cannot say.

It is because of the antisocial tenor of many modern offerings on the silver screen that I feel very strongly the importance to the Lightworker of grounding in the real world rather than in the world of virtual fantasy.

………………..

The ASP might identify with the subconscious or unconscious energies of the noosphere in a state of Ego … a state of not recognizing the individuality of anything but himself … this energy flowing out of him, through another person that he considers to be a ‘thing’, or an animal, or an object; and then from that person, who is being represented on the silver screen, that would then affect and ‘donkify’ other people … maybe millions of people … maybe the entire world … in the image he has of himself as, say, Satan incarnate.

This way of looking at people as ‘voodoo dolls’ through which he can manipulate the hologram is a hallmark of the mind of the antisocial personality. I recall my mother used to term it ‘megalomania’ or as having ‘delusions of grandeur’. She had a ‘bounce back’ way of looking at people like that, as if they had no relation to her, and could not harm her. I feel hers was a healthy way of seeing the issue, from the point of view of psychology.

In my writing, I term the megalomanical point of view the ‘Circle of One’. There is more about that and about the antisocial personality in my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  ‘Feral children’  … and …  Feral drives – pack instincts

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The Sidebar was excerpted from …  Link: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hSN ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

crime, reparation, punishment, capital offense, capital punishment, killing, murder, serial killers, social opprobrium, public humiliation, foreign object, symbolic sexual intercourse, sexual repression, psychology, psychiatry, law enforcement, voodoo, voodoo dolls, donkey, donkified person, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, antisocial personality, ASP, circle of one, people as objects, mind control, dreams, visions, undead, Satan, jail, correctional system, astral case studies, Drawings by Alice, flow-through, antisocial personality, megalomaniac, delusions of grandeur, Virtual reality psychosis, culture, Movie reviews by Alice, entertainment industry, paraphilia, bondage and discipline, B/D, male bonding, feral drives, economics, Castratrux – Basal Vampire,

Emerging from the Astral Shell . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 29 July 2015; revised and republished on 10 June 2018

Dear Ones,

For some years now, I have been clair hearing folks conversing, in their astral bodies. They sound so emotional, so negative, so socially unacceptable! They identify themselves as folks I know. Yet when I call these people up, or email them, the tenor of the conversation, the quality of the thoughts and emotions, is completely different. Upbeat. Logical. Socially acceptable.

What gives? I used to think.

I tried theory after theory. Finally I came up with the notion that people quite naturally carry on conversations together in the astral plane (aka the feeling world, the world of emotions, the dreamtime realm) all day long. But, their logical minds and their physical brains do not know it.

Further, I feel, our astral bodies contain all our repressed, socially unacceptable ‘thought forms’. These are encapsulated by an energy barrier or shield (to prevent our expressing them and being socially ostracized).

They are tiny, furious thought forms that really want out of this barrier. They want to express themselves. They want to be free. And specifically, they want to be loved by their creator … our own beautiful heart. Our own vast Soul field. Barring that, they will express themselves to anyone else who is listening in on the clair plane.

So now, my human logical mind goes on to wonder, why is this happening? I came up with the theory that the astral body is somehow barred off from participating in the full life of the physical form. A more expansive energy barrier exists, separating astral matter from physical matter and mental matter. A Veil.

And that, during the Ascension process, in the last few years, the Incoming Light is creating micro wormholes through folks’ Veils, so that they begin to participate in their astral commotion. As these micro wormholes form, they begin hearing the astral conversations. Wondering, like I did, what in tarnation is all this astral commotion about?

And more importantly, the micro-encapsulated repressed energies are beginning to release and resolve into the Soul field. Not globally, necessarily, but first and foremost, unity within our own Soul field.

Yesterday, in my reading, I was very surprised to find Arthur E. Powell describing an ‘Astral Shell’, more or less in terms I had been surmising about. He further offers a direction in which humankind may be headed….

This would be one milepost in our Ascension process, the ‘knowing’ of our astral form while in grounded physical awareness. The ability to switch from physical sensation to astral awareness all in an instant, without the need for the astral body to leave the physical form (as is the case in our dreamtime astral travels).

For the information on the Astral Shell, see … Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 80-81. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, repressed thoughts, Soul wounding, child within, astral shell, astral emotions, thought forms, Veil, emotional body, repressed emotions, peace, love, unity, wormhole, vortex, astral shell, School of Theosophy,

Baptismal Sylph . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 21 April 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018; revised on 26 April 2020
Previously titled: Nature Spirits … a story by Alice B. Clagett and the School of Theosophy
The original blog has been divided into two separate blogs (see ‘Note’ below).

Image: “Dance of the Nature Spirits,” by Gilbert Williams …  https://i.pinimg.com/originals/fa/2b/9a/fa2b9a025cbb9ec57cbd972081183433.jpg ..

  • STORY OF THE TRANSFORMATION OF MY BAPTISMAL SYLPH TO A SERAPH
  • SPONTANEOUS MUDRAS OR KRIYAS AS MANIFESTATIONS OF THE DESCENT OF GRACE
  • LET US STAND IN FAITH, THROUGH CHRIST’S LOVE, WHEN THE DESCENT OF GRACE LIGHTS UP THE SHADOW WORLD AROUND US

Dear Ones,

When a child is baptized, a sylph … a type of nature spirit known as an elemental of the air …  attaches itself to the child, in the area of the child’s heart, and in the form of a fiery white cross. Under special conditions, that sylph can … all in a flash! …  be transformed to a seraph, an angel. In this way the sylph attains what is termed, in the School of Theosophy, ‘individualization’.  For more on this, see …

Link: “Baptism and Sign of the Cross to Protect the Heart,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2014; revised…  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7NM ..

STORY OF THE TRANSFORMATION OF MY BAPTISMAL SYLPH TO A SERAPH

This transformation is something that happened to my baptismal sylph; it is an experience that I will never forget.

The vast display of Christed love and Light, as the sylph is transformed to an angelic presence in the heart of the devout Christian, is almost blinding, to the astral eye, in intensity … the more so when hymns are played, and sung with devotion. There is nothing like devotional music, sung from the heart, to spark the fiery love of the great and vastly beautiful beings of the Angelic Realm.

On the negative side, I  remember being escorted out of a spirit-filled Christian church by two burly ushers, who backed me up against the exterior church wall, so that the pastor of the church could condemn me as being possessed by Satan.  For a while, I was upset about my experience with that church, especially in light of the wonderful feeling of loving Christ consciousness I was then feeling. I found out later, though, that another person had a similar experience at that church, and so I began to feel my experience with them in a less personal way.

Viewed philosophically, I feel that great displays of Light on Earth are always countered by great displays of Dark. In this way, Earth maintains her balance of Light and Dark. For more on this, see my blog categories: Descent of Light and grace  …  Descent of the Dark  …  Dark Attacks  … and …  Balance

SPONTANEOUS MUDRAS OR KRIYAS AS MANIFESTATIONS OF THE DESCENT OF GRACE

The transformation of my baptismal sylph into a seraph was accompanied by spontaneous, healing mudras or kriyas, healing of the congregation by the angel throngs, and a descent of grace that I would be hard put to describe.

Spontaneous mudras or kriyas … that is, spontaneous movements of the fingers or body … although well understood in Eastern religions, are little understood in the West. Among Indian saints who evidenced spontaneous mudras or kriyas, one of the best known and most deeply loved was Anadamay Ma. For more about her, see …

Link: “Anandamayi Ma, Ecstatic Saint,”  by Andres, in Mahasara School of Meditation … https://mahasarameditation.com/anandamayi-ma/ ..

It is likely that Christ also used spontaneous mudras or kriyas in blessing the crowds of people that gathered around him, as there are many portraits of him using mudras. One that I like very much is the mudra with two upraised fingers, which blessed his followers with Divine understanding …

Image: “Salvator Mundi (Christ Blessing),” by Titian, c. 1570, oil, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Titian,_Salvator_Mundi_(Christ_Blessing),_c._1570,_oil_on_canvas,_96_x_80_cm,_Hermitage_Museum.jpg … public domain

Image: “Salvator Mundi (Christ Blessing),” by Titian, c. 1570, oil, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Titian,_Salvator_Mundi_(Christ_Blessing),_c._1570,_oil_on_canvas,_96_x_80_cm,_Hermitage_Museum.jpg … public domain

For more on healing mudras, see … Link: “Healing Mudras,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNH ..

LET US STAND IN FAITH, THROUGH CHRIST’S LOVE, WHEN THE DESCENT OF GRACE LIGHTS UP THE SHADOW WORLD AROUND US

Like the Pentecostal Christian phenomenon of talking in tongues, spontaneous mudras and kriyas take place with the Descent of Grace. When such grace and Light descend, then the Darkness in each of us, and in the air around us … here in the realms of Duality … is cast into bold relief. Through the Light of Angelic presence, we begin to see, with great clarity, the Darkness of the Demon Realm.

And so it was, at the spirit-filled church I was attending, some years ago, here in Los Angeles. Especially for those ‘in control’ in a congregation … the pastor, the prophets, the altar guild, the ushers, and so on … the challenge arises to join with Christ and with the Angel Realm, and to overcome any fear they may feel of the newly discovered Dark; to work together, as a congregation, in the Light of Christ’s Love.

I expect this challenge will arise more and more, all over Earth, in the coming years.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: In this blog there were originally two final sections: “Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater on Nature Spirits” and “Theosophist Arthur E. Powell’s Compilation on the Nature Spirits.” These have been extracted to …  Link: “School of Theosophy on Nature Spirits,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hMn ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

baptismal sylph, demonic realm, angelic realm, seraphs, spirit-filled church, obsession, possession, stories by Alice, stories, talking in tongues, Pentecostal Christianity, Spirit-Filled churches, descent of grace, incoming light, Charismatic Christianity,

Effects of Impure Diet on Physical Life and Afterlife, and How to Avoid Them . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised on 6 May 2018

  • PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF IMPURE DIET AND DANGER OF IMPINGEMENT BY ASTRAL BEINGS
  • EFFECT OF IMPURE DIET AND SENSUALITY ON THE EARLY AFTERLIFE
  • ON PURIFYING THE ASTRAL BODY BEFORE PASSING ON
    • Pure Diet
    • Burning Off Impurities in the Astral Body with Sound Meditations
      • Aethos Sound Meditation by Tom Kenyon
      • Regenesis CD by Judy Satori
    • Kundalini Yoga for Tapa (Psychic Fire or Agni) to Burn Off Astral Impurities
      • Agni Tattva
      • Breath of Fire
      • Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa
        • Caution regarding the tendency to act out murder or suicidal intention (which indicated a first chakra blockage)
        • Caution regarding those who practice sexual deviations as a preferred manner of sexual expression (which indicates a second chakra blockage)

Dear Ones,

PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF IMPURE DIET AND DANGER OF IMPINGEMENT BY ASTRAL BEINGS

Eating meat, drinking alcohol, using recreational drugs, and using tobacco can cause a health imbalance when a person is also pursuing higher consciousness. As the person seeks higher consciousness, and attempts to refine his astral matter, the diet has the opposite effect of coarsening the astral matter. These two things … the pursuit of higher consciousness and the coarsening diet … are opposed to each other, and place the spirit and physical form in conflict. To me, they indicate imperfect purpose.

The below-referenced School of Theosophy text describes how meat, alcohol, recreational drugs, and nicotine clog and poison the body, and coarsen both the physical and the astral body.

This text also describes how the impure physical body is crowded round … even ‘shelled up’ or ‘encased’ by the elementaries … which are the astral form taken by depraved men who have passed on, and are now roaming about the astral plane … and by loathsome artificial elementals.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter VII: Physical Life,” from page 64, third full paragraph, beginning “I. The Physical …” to page 65, first full paragraph, ending “.. the lower planes.”

I was particularly impressed by the description of how the astral form of a deceased drunkard intent on indulging in that vice, may partially thrust itself into the physical body of a drunk person who is in physical form, and whose own will no longer suffices to ward off such evil …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” page 127, first full paragraph, beginning “A confirmed drunkard …”

EFFECT OF IMPURE DIET AND SENSUALITY ON THE EARLY AFTERLIFE

In the same book, here is a description of how drunkenness and indulgence in sensuality during a person’s physical life affect the astral body after the person passes on. Apparently, the person’s cravings are greatly increased when the physical body is let go upon death. In the afterlife, his Awareness at first exists within the astral body … the desire body, as it is termed. Desires that had been nurtured and sated while in physical form are felt with greatest longing in the afterlife. In Kama-Loka, the ‘place of desire’, the newly passed on person feels naught but the burning thirst of desire, for which satiety is an impossible dream. Thus, on the astral plane, until the astral form of the deceased drunkard or sensualist is cleansed of the burning thirst of desire, the fires of hell are everywhere …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See the passage in “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” from page 126, second full paragraph, beginning “A man, however, …” through the first paragraph on page 127, ending “a similar mistake.”

There is also a description of how smoking tobacco affects the astral body after a person passes on. Apparently, it creates a form of paralysis of the astral body, so that astral travel is, for a while, impossible after the Soul passes on …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pages 127, last paragraph, beginning “The effect of …” and continuing on to page 128.

Here is a similar description, that I like very much, on this topic. This is from “A Textbook of Theosophy” by the Theosophist C. W. Leadbeater …

“The conditions of life after death are almost infinite in their variety, but they can be calculated without difficulty by any one who will take the trouble to understand the astral world and to consider the character of the person concerned. That character is not in the slightest degree changed by death; the man’s thoughts, emotions and desires are exactly the same as before. He is in every way the same man, minus his physical body; and his happiness or misery depends upon the extent to which this loss of the physical body affects him.

“If his longings have been such as need a physical body for their gratification, he is likely to suffer considerably. Such a craving manifests itself as a vibration in the astral body, and while we are still in this world most of its strength is employed in setting in motion the heavy physical particles. Desire is therefore a far greater force in the astral life than in the physical, and if the man has not been in the habit of controlling it, and if in this new life it cannot be satisfied, it may cause him great and long-continued trouble.

“Take as an illustration the extreme case of a drunkard or a sensualist. Here we have a lust which has been strong enough during physical life to overpower reason, common sense and all the feelings of decency and of family affection. After death the man finds himself in the astral world feeling the appetite perhaps a hundred times more strongly, yet absolutely unable to satisfy it because he has lost the physical body. Such a life is a very real hell—the only hell there is; yet no one is punishing him; he is reaping the perfectly natural result of his own action. Gradually as time passes this force of desire wears out, but only at the cost of terrible suffering for the man, because to him every day seems as a thousand years. He has no measure of time such as we have in the physical world. He can measure it only by his sensations. From a distortion of this fact has come the blasphemous idea of eternal damnation.

“Many other cases less extreme than this will readily suggest themselves, in which a hankering which cannot be fulfilled may prove itself a torture. A more ordinary case is that of a man who has no particular vices, such as drink or sensuality, but yet has been attached entirely to things of the physical world, and has lived a life devoted to business or to aimless social functions. For him the astral world is a place of weariness; the only thing for which he craves are no longer possible for him, for in the astral world there is no business to be done, and, though he may have as much companionship as he wishes, society is now for him a very different matter, because all the pretences upon which it is usually based in this world are no longer possible.

“These cases, however, are only the few, and for most people the state after death is much happier than life upon earth.” –from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C. W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 16 January 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 Chapter VI. After Death

ON PURIFYING THE ASTRAL BODY BEFORE PASSING ON

I can recommend several ways to attempt to purify the astral body, while still alive, of the effects of impure diet and excessive sensuality.

Pure Diet

The first way is, quite naturally, to form a habit of eating and drinking pure foods. I like especially this diet …

Link: “The Yogic Diet,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/yogic-diet ..

Burning Off Astral Impurities in the Astral Body Using Sound

Aethos Sound Meditation by Tom Kenyon. I have had great success with this healing song by Tom Kenyon. I realize the purpose of the meditation is greater than this, but my own experience is that it does burn off astral impurities as well.

Here is an explanation of the meditation, that includes a link to the meditation near the end of the web page …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

Regenesis CD by Judy Satori. I have also had great success with the soundtracks on this CD, which include three very brief songs to revitalize the subtle bodies on waking up, at midday, and before retiring for the evening. There is a fourth song to promote cellular restoration …

Link: “Beyond Healing Phase 1 Regenesis,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ Search products for the word: Regenesis

Kundalini Yoga for Tapa (Psychic Fire or Agni) to Burn off Astral Impurities

Agni Tattva. Here is a description of Agni Tattva …

Link: “The Agni Tattva and the 3rd Chakra,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/agni-tattva-3rd-chakra ..

Breath of Fire. I suggest doing Breath of Fire to release the purifying fire for both physical and subtle bodies. It is best to do this breath during adulthood, and while in perfect health. It is best not done by young children, by people with blockages in the first or second chakra (see below), or by seniors. I say this because it is a very strong and purifying breath that ought to be respected for these qualities and used sensibly …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa. This Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa will purify the chakras, one by one, and raise the psychic purifying fire or agni …

Link: “Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/raja-yoga-meditation-tapa ..

Cautions: If you have a blockage of energy at the level of the first or second chakra that result in …

  • acting out murder or suicidal intention (which indicates a first chakra blockage)
  • or sexual deviations as a preferred manner of sexual expression (which indicates a second chakra blockage),

… then I feel it would be best to work with just the first chakra (in the case of murder or suicidal intentions), or with just the first and second chakras (in the case of sexual deviations) until those blockages clears.

Where there are blockages in the chakras, be gentle and patient with yourself; it may be that injuries of the human energy field that have taken place through many lifetimes are clearing. Or it could be that you have, in this lifetime or in past lifetimes, agreed to take on the aggregate karma of a group of suffering Souls. Above all, be patient with yourself, and be gentle in clearing your physical and subtle bodies.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

impure diet, School of Theosophy, astral entities, afterlife, physical body, astral body, artificial elementals, elementaries, drunkenness, alcohol, tobacco, smokers, recreational drugs, meat eating, diet, kundalini yoga, Aethos Sound  Meditation, Tom Kenyon, sensuality, Arthur E. Powell, psychic fire, agni, Agni Tattva, Raja Yoga, sexual deviations, second chakra blockages, murder, suicidal intention, first chakra blockages, breath of fire, subtle bodies, gentleness, patience, C. W. Leadbeater, A Textbook of Theosophy, desire body, JScambio, chakras, first chakra, second chakra,

Odd Telepathic Events During Mercury Retrograde . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2018; published on 23 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde
    • Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde
    • Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head
    • Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head
    • Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?
    • Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?
    • Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!
    • ‘Big Bads’ . Too Big to Tangle With
    • Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about a very weird series of telepathic events during the recent Mercury retrograde. Mostly, questions without answers here. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, it’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I ran into some strange stuff last night. I think it had to do with Mercury retrograde, which is maybe starting to clear up this morning.

‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde

I was dealing with the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, and I came in contact, one more time, with someone they call the Overlord. And I had some questions about Mercury retrograde. And the answer that I got from the ‘Overlord’ was : Need to know.

So I know there is something going on with the planet Mercury (1).

Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde

A few years back, I ran into something about the microbes (at that time, I did not know they were the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth) and the demon realm … the negative astral beings.

And I kind of discounted that, because I have not run into it much lately. But during Mercury retrograde, yesterday and last night, I did run into it again. So, there may be some of that going on, during times that we would consider to be astrologically adverse to us.

So, the question I had about Mercury being retrograde … the only response I actually got: Mercury is far away, they said.

I do not know what that means … during retrograde? … Then, at that time, the Martian bacterial colonists kind of ‘lose it’ … They kind of ‘freak out’. And they come up with all kinds of emotional ‘neg speak’, apparently, from time to time, during a retrograde like that.

The question in my mind is: Why is that? What is it about the planet Mercury that helps the Martian bacterial colonists to cope, on an even keel, with life on Earth?

Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head

That brings me in mind of something else that I came into contact with last night. First it started with the crystalline entity in the … what do you call it? … the little areas of … Inside the brain there are little areas that are filled with fluid. They do not have brain cells in them. They are just filled with cerebrospinal fluid.

[I checked the terms: ventricle … fontanelle … gyrus  … and …  sulcus. These do not seem to apply to what I have sensed. I do not know what to say about that, right now.]

On the left, top part of my head, I noticed one, from time to time, where there is an entity that I call the crystalline entity. (Apparently, the term ‘crystalline’ refers to hydroxyapatite crystals found in bone.)

It is so sweet; it is a very high-pitched voice, and goes on about things. However, last night it was saying: You know, we can’t be like this forever. We have to expand outward, in ever greater expansion.

And finally I got it, that I was talking to an immature bone cell, an osteoblast, in there … because they flatten out, and they get very large and long and flat, when they turn into bone, you know?

So I asked to talk to the bone cells themselves, and, in a very calm, quiet voice, they said: We don’t talk much.

I said: Why is that?

And they said: Well, we’ve grown up now, and settled down.

… or something like that; words to that effect.

And here was a young one that was just going on and on.

Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head

And so I asked … since there are different, fluid-filled cavities in the brain, I asked if there were other crystalline entities … crystalline would be what bone is made of; it is made of a kind of crystal … hydroxyapatite crystals … so it would be a crystalline entity, a very young crystalline entity, that I have been talking to off and on. I am relieved to say, human … part of the human system … unless the human bones are, maybe, a different kind of organism? Is that possible? But they all come from the same DNA, right? So … not possible!

Anyway, over on the right side, there is apparently another fluid-filled cavity, but with a slightly lower voice.

And I said: Why is your voice lower?

And it said: I’m a little older.

Like that! I do not know what to make of it; I am just reporting it. It is weird, but that is what I heard.

Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?

Then it segued into an entity …

I said: What kind of entity are you?

And it said: That would be hard to describe.

I said (this was intuition): Are you gaseous? Are you made of gas?

And it said: Yes.

And so, first I thought: Maybe this is the ‘astral matter’ that the Theosophists talk about?

I said: What do you do?

And it said: We control everything.

My interpretation of this would be: Maybe it is what provides the natural order of things. And then I began to wonder if there is a relationship between that gas … which is ‘everywhere’, it says … and Mercury retrograde. But I do not have an answer for you about it. These are just preliminary leads in a new, ongoing investigation.

Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?

There was one other thing that happened this morning. It had to do with what the Martian bacterial colonists call … in hushed tones … ‘the Overlord’. I noticed, today, that it is apparently responsible for regulating telepathy … global telepathy … right now.

And I think that because, last night, I started talking to some other people about the Martian bacterial colonists, and their alliance with the demon realm, on the global internet … the ‘astral airs’. And suddenly, ‘the Overlord’ issued a command to the Martian bacterial colonists in my gut, to cut off the telepathy. And then I could not hear anything at all, on the astral plane.

The Overlord, in my case, was entering my energy field through the top right side of my head. I do not know if that just has to do with my particular energy field, or if it is universally true that that happens.

So I think the thing to do, is to tell that demon that you do not want to buy into global telepathy, at times when things feel odd. Because the thing is, when you buy into that, then it starts ratcheting up the primal resonance of the Martian bacterial population in the gut. And it uses that telepathy for its own ends.

It is better to be silent, and to not be involved in this telepathy … especially since these negative astral beings, whenever possible … whenever astrological conditions permit … are messing up the works, up there.

I think there will come the day when it is fine. But right now, especially during a Mercury retrograde, or at times when there is big solar activity, and a lot of stuff going on in the atmosphere, it is better to avoid that. It is better to do our grounding work, I feel. Otherwise, there is just too much … as they say … ‘hell to pay’.

Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!

Yesterday there was a big event … and that is part proof of this idea that I have, that it is better not to do this. Early in the day, there was a big telepathic event, in which somebody claimed that they were in jail. Then suddenly, they were obsessed by a demon, and there was this giant, roaring thing going on, reminiscent of the best television horror movies!

A lot of people saw it. I did not see. I do not usually see scary things; I see good things. But a lot of people … it was men … saw that scary thing; and the good thing is, they now have an understanding that it is really not possible to control the demon realm.

‘Big Bads’ Too Big to Tangle With

Sometimes men enter into black magic agreements, or Satanic agreements, or Satanic rites, with the notion: I’m a big guy. I’m going to control the demon realm!

Then there are the Big Bads. They control the small demons, the astral rascals that people generally see at the outset. And those astral rascals will come around. Especially as the black magicker, or sorcerer, or shaman, gets older, if he has been cutting deals with the Satan world … with the negative alien agenda … and his ki, or chi, or life force, starts naturally to be less and less as he gets older, then that is an opportunity for the negative astral beings to swoop in, and steal into his body, and subvert his will power to their own ends.

Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas

It is always good to know your enemy; and not to assume that you can control them all the time. Instead, look for the superior force. Look for the Angel Realm. Look for the beings of Light and Christed Love that are available to thwart these enemies of humankind.

Then there are all the nature spirits and devas of the natural world, which will joyously swoop down. If you can find yourself in nature, it is an incredible display: They just go chasing after the demons, and swoop them right out of the forests, and out of the fields, and back into the cities.

Well, so, enough stories for today. I will talk to you all later. I hope you all survived Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

According to Wikipedia, the Roman god Mercury “is the god of financial gain, commerce, eloquence (and thus poetry), messages, communication (including divination), travelers, boundaries, luck, trickery and thieves; he also serves as the guide of souls to the underworld.” – from “Mercury (mythology),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mercury_(mythology) ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Theosophy, grounding, Martian bacterial colonists, Martians, bacteria, Overlord, demon realm, black magic, deals with the devil, Satanic rites, shaman, sorcerer, negative alien agenda, ki, chi, life force, will power, obsession, possession, entity attachment, beings of light, angelic realm, star brothers and sisters, nature spirits, devas, neg speak, Mercury retrograde, osteoblasts, bone cells, crystalline entities, Mercury, astrology, malspeak, bone cells, negative astral beings, big bads, demonic realm, telepathy, human telepathy, cities of Earth, interspecies communication,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018

  • THE DUALITY PLAY ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
    •  “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani,
  • PAYING FOR DEMON REMOVAL
    • “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein
  • HOW DEMONS ARE TIED DOWN TO AN UNWILLING HUMAN BEING THROUGH BLACK MAGIC
    • Mind Control Techniques Used to Demonize a ‘Host’ or ‘Donkey’ or ‘Victim’
      • “Sacred and Profane Love,” a painting by Giovanni Baglione
    • Introduction of Anger or Rage into the ‘Host’ Person
    • The Transgender Ex-Felon Astral Story
    • Prohibition of Spiritual Practices through Mind Control or Hypnosis
    • Hooking the ‘Host’ Person on Drugs and Infecting Them with HIV
      • “Psychosis,” a painting by Amber Christian Osterhout 
    • Getting the ‘Host’ Person to ‘Act Out’ the ‘Unpardonable Act’
    • The Intention of the Black Magic Practitioner towards the ‘Host’ Person
  • HOW A TARGETED HUMAN BEING CAN ESCAPE BEING BOUND DOWN TO DEMONRY
    • “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer
  • MORE ON THE DEMON-ELIMINATION CLIENT
    • “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci
  • OBSESSION OF THE PHYSICAL FORM
  • THE ‘WALK-IN’: ASTRAL DISPLACEMENT AS AN OPTION FOR THE TRULY EVIL DUDE AT DEATH’S DOOR
    • “Light Painting / Cloud Trails,” a photo by Brian Tomlinson
    • “Rock on Beach,” a photo by Mahbubur Rahman
  • THE OUTLOOK FOR THE FACILITATOR OF THE SHORT-SIGHTED DEMON TECHNIQUE
    • “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour
      illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,”
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Levitation May Indicate Demonic Obsession in Some Instances

“And be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.” –Romans 12:2 (KJV, public domain)

Dear Ones,

One of our common failures, as human beings, after we descend through the Veil of Forgetfulness and into an incarnation, is shortness of vision. We see things, we think about solutions, without taking into consideration the Big Picture. Which is certainly understandable, considering the nature of the Veil of Forgetfulness.

Here is one example: Let’s say, we are a gifted Spiritual Adept, and we need to make a living. We are casting about for the possibilities. There are lots of folks with money and fame in the world today, who are not living the most perfectly spiritual lifestyles. Which makes sense, since their motive in this lifetime is pursuit of money and fame….

So what happens when we turn away from our Soul Mission, maybe do not even give our Soul a second thought, much less a daily listen? When we turn away from our hearts, to (as Christ used to say) ‘the things of the world’?

THE DUALITY PLAY ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

I have spoken in past about the way this Duality Play was set up…. The Elohim needed to give our courageously volunteering Souls theretofore unheard-of choices between the Light and the Dark, their intention being to advance our Soul Evolution quickly, through the school of hard knocks. So how were they to provide these choices?

They settled on a higher dimensional Duality Play between races of nonhuman beings that were very dark by nature, and other races of nonhuman beings that were very light by nature. Human beings, in their astral or emotional body aspects, were to be capable of receiving instruction from whichever races of beings they chose to listen to, moment to moment.

And so, Earth was designed as a Free Will Planet, a school for humankind, and the teachers were quite different in aspect, but all were teachers…. Team Light, for instance, includes the Devic Realm, the devas, nature spirits and elementals. It also includes the Angels and Archangels, beings of pure light who are always at the ready to uplift Earth and humankind. To advance Soul Evolution through these teachers, one need only align heart, mind and will with them. In that way the Soul will be refined … through right alignment, right thinking, and right action.

An-Angel-And-A-Devil-Fighting-For-The-Soul-Of-A-Child

Image: “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani, first half of 17th century, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “An Angel and a Devil Fighting for the Soul of a Child,” a painting by Giacinto Gimignani, first half of 17th century, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Team Dark, on the other hand, includes rather prominently the Demon Hordes. Big bother. Those humans who chose to listen to these Lords of Karma learn their Soul Lessons by means of the Law of Karma.

PAYING FOR DEMON REMOVAL

Let me offer a scenario: A human decides to live a life of sadistic hedonism. He will rape, maim, torture and kill as many human beings as possible… This is quite a bold choice in the Duality Play. His intention is to align as completely as possible with the astral Demon Hordes while in human form.

As such a person begins to experience Ascension and becomes aware of the astral plane, he will quite naturally begin to notice the Demon Hordes hovering around him. What is he to do?

428px-Sade-Biberstein

Image: “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein, French School, (18th century) / Private Collection / The Bridgeman Art Library, 1912, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain (PD-scan)

Image: “Imaginary portrait of the Marquis de Sade Surrounded by Devils,” an engraving by H. Biberstein, French School, (18th century) / Private Collection / The Bridgeman Art Library, 1912, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain (PD-scan)

Enter the aforementioned Spiritual Adept. This savvy person, for instance, might have run an ad in the proper places: “Demon Elimination … $2000.” Quite naturally, the gentleman of fame and fortune, who is plagued by the constant vision of demons, might bite.

And it works! The demons are gone for awhile … But in a month or so they come back. And this equates to a monthly Demon Elimination fee; very good news for the Spiritual Adept.

HOW DEMONS ARE TIED DOWN TO AN UNWILLING HUMAN BEING THROUGH BLACK MAGIC

Segue to the Psychic Plane, aka the Astral Plane, the Land of Dreams. What has the Spiritual Adept actually done on the Psychic Plane to achieve the Demon Elimination process? The technique is to ‘go astral’ (into astral form), and use a black magic formula to remove the demons from the Client and attach them to someone else.

Mind Control Techniques Used to Demonize a ‘Host’ or ‘Donkey’ or ‘Victim’. Attempts will be made to weaken a potential ‘host’ or ‘donkey’ or ‘victim’ through the black magic techniques of mind control, psychic rape, implantation of false memories of incest or slaying of one’s mother in childhood, and either astral or physical acts of rectal intercourse (which tend to weaken the astral energy flow through the spine). For more on this, see …

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Four Metaphors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 1 March 2016; published on 5 April 2016; transcribed on 13 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-51h ..

Image: “Sacred and Profane Love,” by Giovanni Baglione, 1602, Galleria Nazionale d’Arte Antica … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/9/9d/Baglione.jpg … in Wikimedia Commons … public domain … COMMENT: This painting is suggestive of pederasty, or sexual desire by a man for a boy.

Introduction of anger or rage into the ‘host’ person is always helpful. One way of doing this is psychic surgery between the second and third chakras, which renders a person impotent and introduces fear of death. Genital mutilation on the physical plane is a similar technique.

The Transgender Ex-Felon Astral Story. There is a more complex astral story about hiring men who are ex-felons (for which the employer get an IRS tax credit). These ex-felons, it seems from the astral stories, are likely to have been sodomized and to have contracted HIV in prison; these experiences and their health condition have weakened their energy fields.

The story goes that they are tied down to the demon realm thusly: They are drugged, and subjected to transgender surgery, including removal of their genitals. So then the result is a person who has been transformed, against his will, to an attractive person of the opposite gender, and who has no way to ejaculate. His sexual urges, thus pent up inside him, turn into a fury of sexual rage, and seek release through serial killing in a sexual context.

As this story goes, these men are turned by the black magician toward sodomy, drug use, drug trafficking, and sex work. As the ‘hosts’ lack genitalia, the sex work will be rectal intercourse (which weakens their kundalini, the main energy channel of the spine) or else oral intercourse. It is likely to involve sadomasochism, including ‘cowboy sex’ (sex at gunpoint, undertaken by the client for increased excitement), dominance-submission, bondage, and so forth.

This sex work, which will gratify the client but not the sex worker, increases the worker’s sexual urge and sexual rage. To express this rage, he (now physically expressed as she) may kidnap children and torture them to death; or, working at night, he may jump and kill men or women. On the astral plane, cases of cannibalism have also been noted. This is quite an astral story, combining as it does, all the traditional ‘buy-ins’ to the demon realm.

Prohibition of Spiritual Practices through Mind Control or Hypnosis. Prohibition of the repetition of God’s name, as well as prohibition of feeling or following one’s heart, and of entry into churches, of the wearing of spiritual symbols, of the keeping of spiritual pictures and books in the home, are also encouraged through fear-based mind control, psychic humiliation and ‘crowd control’ techniques based on putative societal expectations.

Hooking the ‘Host’ Person on Drugs and Infecting Them with HIV. One theme is to get the ‘host’ hooked on drugs. Yet another theme is induction of HIV either astrally or physically, so as to permanently compromise their understanding of the physical body as the temple of God’s grace and love, the Divine gift to humankind. See …

Image: “Psychosis,” a painting by Amber Christian Osterhout … from an article on demonic possession … https://www.eurekalert.org/multimedia/pub/web/41775_web.jpg ..

Getting the ‘Host’ Person to ‘Act Out’ the ‘Unpardonable Act’. Also of interest: inducing the ‘host’ to ‘act out’ the ‘unpardonable act’ … this is some act of violence that makes them unacceptable in the eyes of the world. This is typically accomplished (according to the astral visions I have had) by introduction of a drug into their physical system, and then obsessing them, and forcing them to an act of violence such as rape or murder. If they cannot be induced to such an ‘initiatory’ act, then that is tough going for the black magic practitioner.

And this is why I often admonish: Don’t Act Out! It is very important for each of us humans to pursue the course of right action, dharmic action, in the world. Much can be made of our slipups in this regard, and that most clearly not to our advantage….

The intention of the black magic practitioner towards the ‘host’ person, is to degrade the quality of the astral matter so as to make it an acceptable vicinity to the Demon Hordes (which cannot stand the bright light of Ascension). One visualization that the Spiritual Adept would have is of dragging the ‘host’ down to Hell, with demons all around them feeding on the radiance of their Soul.

HOW A TARGETED HUMAN BEING CAN ESCAPE BEING BOUND DOWN TO DEMONRY

The Temptation of Christ Ary Scheffer, 1854

Image: “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer, 1854, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “The Temptation of Christ,” a painting by Ary Scheffer, 1854, from Wikimedia Commons,  public domain

When a ‘host’ does not know what is going on, this sort of situation might appear hopeless. Especially if they do not know a thing about the Demon Hordes, have no conception of black magic, and just want to spend their time on Earth having faith in God, being kind to everyone, and doing good works, for instance. Such a ‘host’ might feel ‘dragged down into the depths,’ but just not know the why and wherefore.

If the spiritual person persists in living clean, loving God and doing good works, then despite this dire scenario, his astral matter will become refined again, and so the Demons brought and attached to him by the Spiritual Adept will, in a matter of weeks or months, fly off … gravitate back to human beings whose astral matter is coarsened by their life decisions.

This process can be shortened, by the ‘host’ in the know, by simply saying out loud: “You are free! Go where you want!” (see “Free the Demons!” by Alice, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-340 )

This command apparently works because demons prefer to be free. They want to go where they want to go. They do not want to be bound down by human beings. No more so than nature spirits … but that is another story.

MORE ON THE DEMON-ELIMINATION CLIENT

What can the demon-elimination Client expect as the years go by? From my study of Theosophy I can posit: First, as his acts of sadistic hedonism (or the like) continue, he can expect further coarsening of his astral matter. The coarseness of his astral matter, when he dies, will determine the level of the hellworld to which he sinks on the astral plane. The coarser his astral matter, the more unpleasant will be the hellworld experience.

Carracci-Purgatory

Image: “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci , from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “An Angel Frees the Souls of Purgatory,” a painting by Annibale Carracci , from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Keep in mind that the demon world proudly proclaims its ability to teach humankind and to further Soul Evolution. This is the logic behind their nom de plume ‘Lords of Karma’. In their parlance, the hellworlds are a learning experience ‘for your own good’… which might explain why I had such an aversion to that phrase in my childhood … or maybe not….

And so, according to the Theosophical Society school of thought … which I find compelling … Clients can anticipate with a degree of certainty, the educational aspects of the fires of hell. Followed by a long period of Soul Schooling on the astral plane. And then, reincarnation, during which the samskaras of past lifetimes would once more come into play.

Here is more on the contrarian point of view …

Link: “Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9B4 ..

OBSESSION OF THE PHYSICAL FORM

Now I know that, in past, Spiritual Adepts sometimes offer the Client the option of ‘body snatching’ by astral displacement as death occurs (or shortly thereafter). The appeal here is the notion of putting off the day of judgment, and the likely possibility of an unappealing visit to the hellworlds.

This body snatching offer requires that the Spiritual Adept cultivate another person …  a ‘host’ body … for later use by the Client. For those not in the know, this entails the Spiritual Adept driving out the ‘host’s’ astral body so that the Client’s astral body can enter the ‘host’ body.

Such hosts might be kept physically near by the Spiritual Adept, in a state of being drugged, mind controlled, and most likely sexually abused. But in an otherwise buff physical state. Ready and at hand, as it were, to be ‘stepped into’ by the Client at the moment of death.

There are astral stories floating round regarding the Souls of ‘hosts’ fleeing in dismay their astrally degraded human form.  Of the ability of Spiritual Adepts to capture and enslave Souls that flee the body in this manner, and enhance their own power thusly.

I know of no foundation in astral fact for these stories. My feeling is, such a Soul, in such an instance, would quickly flee from the physical vicinity of its still-living body, dip for a while into the hellworlds as it re-experienced the agony of the just-past lifetime, then settle into the purgatory planes while its astral matter returned to the level it held before the obsessive incidents began. At least, that is my view of the outcome, should such an event occur….

It seems more likely to me that the Soul of a frequently obsessed person would hover protectively near the body. The trouble being that repeated acts of obsession by the Spiritual Adept, perpetrated on the near-at-hand ‘hosts’ … and resulting in ‘virtual’ acts of violence by the ‘host’ body … would offer great satisfaction to the obsessing Spiritual Adept … and so might, in time, become more and more frequent.

This would put the ‘host’ body in danger from law enforcement authorities, who could hardly be expected to understand the true nature of the trouble. In point of fact, the Souls of persons so obsessed are so saddened by the acts of violence unwillingly committed by their bodies, that one cannot but feel the utmost compassion for them.

So now, back to the physical: The psychological aspect of the obsessed body would present as psychosis, foul speech, repetitive dark nonsense phrases or rhymes, demonic possession, and complete divorce from reality, with the ‘flying in’ of violent psychic presences and the acting out of repeated senseless acts of violence by the ‘host’.

There would, in this extreme instance, be no ‘thinking mind’ within the human form. The eyes would be vacant… The movements of the body would be directed by unseen forces beyond and around the physical body (sometimes accompanied by sporadic fluttering of a body part, such as a finger twitch … which are occasionally concomitant with, but not singly indicative of obsession).

In such a case, the obsessing Spiritual Adept, or his group, might decide to end the life of the ‘host’ and ‘start fresh’, as it were, possibly with the body of a good looking but spiritually low or depraved homeless man, a runaway child, or another person with marginal societal rights and options.

THE ‘WALK-IN’: ASTRAL DISPLACEMENT AS AN OPTION FOR THE TRULY EVIL DUDE AT DEATH’S DOOR

Image: “Light Painting / Cloud Trails,” by Brian Tomlinson …  https://www.flickr.com/photos/brian_tomlinson/9734092331 … COMMENT: This is an image of a skateboard ramp with graffiti on it, and a vibrantly electric sky.

There are astral stories floating about, to the effect that ‘host’ cultivation techniques and permanent astral displacement have been successfully utilized in times of yore, at least for a while, and perhaps in some cases with permanent Soul substitution (or ‘walk-in’). I can’t attest to the veracity of this; for me, it is only the gossip that I hear on the Psychic Plane.

Image: “Rock on Beach,” Mahbubur Rahman … https://i1.wp.com/www.escapeintolife.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/11/20090609223439_img_3567454_hdr-e1336772048170.jpg?resize=600%2C386 … COMMENTS: This is a photograph of a sandy beach with a smooth surf and a big rock at surf line in the distance. The sky looks like clouds are streaming toward the rock. Here is more art by Mahbubur Rahman … http://www.escapeintolife.com/artist-watch/mahbubur-rahman/ .. 

I do know this, though: Since the 2012 Shift, such things are no longer possible. Not on this Planet. And that is because the lowest grades of the astral matter of all Earth have been refined by the Incoming Light to such an extent that our human astral forms can no longer be sufficiently degraded for this kind of astral displacement to take place. And for the same reason, the experience of sadistic hedonism is becoming less and less enjoyable to those of such inclination….

The very likely experiential possibilities for the Gnarly after death, in the current scenario of Ascended Earth, are placement in the hellworlds of another planetary environment where the extremes of duality can be experienced, or absorption by Source. These and any other available choices will be offered at the moment of death, or soon thereafter… Keeping in mind that the Duality Play has been constructed for our own Soul learning, and in no way as a ‘crime and punishment’ scenario.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE FACILITATOR OF THE SHORT-SIGHTED DEMON TECHNIQUE

Spiritual Adepts, and groups of Spiritual Adepts, that, for the sake of cash flow for their organizations, delay the Soul learning of the Big Players in the area of human darkness, and in so doing facilitate continued acts of violence by the Big Players, and who further attempt to degrade the human experience of ‘hosts’ to a state of enslavement to the demon world, can expect their own astral matter to become more and more coarse during their lifetime. To the point where they and their groups are plagued with demon visitors, and their lives begin to reflect that which they attempt to induce in their unwilling ‘hosts’.

Their prospects after death are like those of their Clients. However, there is the added danger that, since during this lifetime they have participated in Thuggee practices, their astral forms are set to deteriorate to the Elementary state on death. (See the blog categories: Elementaries – astral shells … and … Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

William_Blake_-_The_Day_of_Judgment

Image: “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “The Day of Judgment,” 1805, one of William Blake’s watercolour
illustrations for Robert Blair’s poem “The Grave,” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

………..

I found this subject matter too dark for my liking. I hope this discussion suffices, so that it will not be necessary to take up the topic at length in future.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Watch Out for The Four-Fold Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018; published on 30 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gN ..

Link: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 April 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-34a ..

Link: “Activation of Light to Evacuate Demons,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett,” published on 28 March 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-53P ..

Link: “Activation of Light for Bothersome Demons,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2Ws ..

Link: “Demonic Possession,” by Red Spirit Energy Healing … http://www.red-spirit-energy-healing.com/demonic-possession.html ..

Levitation May Indicate Demonic Obsession in Some Instances

Here is something interesting: A 1598 woodcarving purported to be of a witch trial. Looks like a priest might be presenting the ‘suspect’ with the eucharist? The suspect is levitating and maybe saying ‘demonic’ things? Or maybe they clair saw a demon escaping from his mouth?

What interested me was the levitation … because levitation is sometimes, quite contrarily, considered to be a sign of sainthood. Which, do you think, is true? Or could both possibly be true?

Woodcut-1598-witch-trial

Image: “Woodcut-1598-witch-trial” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Woodcut-1598-witch-trial” from Wikimedia Commons, public domain 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, demonry, black magic, spiritual adepts, demons, levitation, possession, obsession, mind control, psychic surgery, genital mutilation, rage, fear, drug addict epithet, epithets, murderer epithet, psychic rape, hedonism, Christianity, saints, levitation, psychic powers, pederasty, eucharist, Angelic Realm, societal expectations, bondage and discipline,

Sacrifice of the Innocents Malware . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2017; published on 14 September 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife
    • ‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

Dear Ones,

This video is about the sacrifice of the innocents malware that is clearing from Earth right now. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice, I Am of the Stars.

‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware

I would like to report on some malware that is out there, that is being cleared right now. It is called ‘sacrifice of the innocents’ malware. And it goes like this …

Some people are thinking … and in extreme cases, even acting out … the notion that by sacrifice of the innocents … what they call ‘blood sacrifice’ in black magic … they can redeem their groups, or aid their groups … and that, because they are doing that good for their groups, it is what you might call un-karma … not a bad karmic action, but a good karmic action.

The logic behind that is that these people know that their groups are going things to incur bad karma, and so they sacrifice the innocents and send their Souls down to hell, to appease the Demon realm.

It is like balancing of chits. It is like substituting one person for another person, so that the bad karma can be … like measles … transferred to the innocents who are sacrificed. Some black magic cults believe this.

The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife

That is not possible in karmic terms, because the Demon realm cannot accept that kind of energy … the energy of innocent people. It gives them, you might say, indigestion. But in the occult realm, the astral matter of the innocents who are slaughtered is too light.

It is too light in weight; it is not dense enough to float down to the Demon realm. It can be bounced down through that act. And I have seen that happen on the clair plane: The sacrifice of an innocent who is then cursed by a group of people … black magickers … and bounced down into the Demon realm very briefly … say, for half an hour … and then floats back up again.

So the malware is based on a fallacy, a heresy. And I advise those of you who recognize that in themselves … especially those who are acting that out … to cease acting that out. As what it does is, it is not un-karma; it is bad karma. And it makes your own Soul matter denser, so that it is agreeable to the Demon realm.

‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware

There is another thing that is being done, and that is ‘proxy slaughter of the innocents’: A black magicker who believes this, mind controls other people whom he feels are inferior to himself … like felons … into doing the slaughter of the innocents. And by that means he hopes to avoid the karma for himself.

I am here to say: God is not fooled by these childish maneuvers, which are arising from the unconscious mind right now … from the desire elemental, and the inner child in ourselves, and from the Martian influence in our colons.

So the thing to do is to clear through all this stuff; let all this malware go. And realize that our own actions in the world are the thing that counts. Our own thoughts are actions, and they count as well. Our mind control thoughts of other people also count.

The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

We must rely upon grace right now. And that brings us to dharma: To the state of blessed action in the world.

That is all for now. You all, take care! Steer clear of this malware; it is pernicious. [chuckles softly]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malware, sacrifice of the innocents, grouping, groups, leadership, grace, dharma, proxy sacrifice of the innocents, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, karma, afterlife, demon realm, astral matter, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, Martians, bacteria, unconscious mind, desire elemental, inner child,

Counterspell: So No One Can Steal into Your Third Eye-Point . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 June 2017; published on 28 June 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Counter-Spell: So No One Can Steal Your Third Eye-Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • How and Why Male Spiritual Adepts Attempt Astral Rape
    • Why the Counterspell Against Astral Rape Works
    • Spiritual Adepts Can Recover from the Counterspell by Carefully Balancing Their Own Third Eye-Point
    • How Spiritual Adepts Can Burn Off Coarsened Astral Matter Accrued through Long-standing Practice of Astral Rape

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with a counterspell for women, to use when a male spiritual adept tries to steal into their third eye-point. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a counter for women, for when a male spiritual adept tries to start with that V— D— syndrome of astral rape. The thing to do is to do is to say, very politely …

“Counter-Spell: So No One Can Steal Your Third Eye-Point”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
10 June 2017

 

May I have your third eye-point?   (x2)

How and Why Male Spiritual Adepts Attempt Astral Rape

That will stop them from doing that anymore, because, according to the “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … the chakric centers that they use are mostly, maybe the throat chakra, also the third eye-point … and then they use the overbalanced strength of those to cause hyper-excitability in the lower chakras and the gut brain of other people … and most particularly, in the sexual chakra … so as to use women as sex objects … to entrain them and make them amenable to mental suggestion.

And this involves a feeling of power over for them, which is the ‘gimme’ … the desire … that will, in time, have the undesirable effect of invigoration of their desire body, and coarsening of their astral matter. This coarsening, according to occult literature, accounts for the burning, hellworld sensation that those who have given in to unbridled desire in this lifetime are wont to experience. 

Why the Counterspell Against Astral Rape Works

So basically, here is the thing: When men start … probably on the subconscious level in most people … attempting to arouse women, and you do not want them to … say, they are strangers, or like that … the thing is to say, very politely … May I have your third eye-point? (x2)

And what the counterspell does, is it imbalances the spiritual adept’s third eye-point forward a little bit temporarily, so that it is not as useful to them. I learned about this by listening to the spell they attempt to cast on other people (which is the same spell, and which when clair spoken with a particular person in mind, imbalances the ‘victim’s’ third eye-point forward).

Spiritual Adepts Can Recover from the Counterspell by Carefully Balancing Their Own Third Eye-Point

Then if they know how to center … which is just to place the Awareness directly in the middle of the head … not the forehead, but inside the head … then they will re-establish the balance of their pituitary gland and the third eye-point, and it will all be all right … But it will stop the astral banter.

How Spiritual Adepts Can Burn Off Coarsened Astral Matter Accrued through Long-standing Practice of Astral Rape

Intuition tells me that the spiritual adept must first bridle his passions, his desire for power over other people, and cease to use his psychic powers for worldly reasons … whether they be for his own purposes, or for aggrandizement of his spiritual group, and most especially, aggrandizement of his spiritual group at the expense of other people or groups.

Spirit next suggests meditating with Tom Kenyon’s Aethos meditation, which I myself experienced as a burning and purifying spiritual flame …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

curses, spiritual adepts, third eye-point, pituitary gland, sexual induction, women as sex objects, gut brain, mind control, spells, power over, astral matter, hellworlds, desire body, hell, purgatory, astral rape, black magic, counterspells, Aethos, 2u3d, white magic,

Black Magic and the V— D— Actuator . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 26 November 2016
Previously titled: Black Magic, the V— D— Actuator, and Rectal Intercourse

  • INTRODUCTION
    • Sidebar: Actuator
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Magic (Abbreviated BM, aka Bowel Movement)
    • Astral Actuator V— D— (Abbreviated VD, aka Venereal Disease)
    • Two Terms Involving Subconscious Symbolism: BM and VD
    • More on the  V— D— Astral Actuator or Mental Filter
    • On Eliminating Astral Susceptibility to Black Magic Through Physical Cleanses
    • Black Magic: Promotion of Rectal Intercourse by Subtle Sorcerers to Increase the Effectiveness of Their Mind Control Techniques
    • Could Compaction of Excrement During Rectal Intercourse Play a Role in These Notions of Subtle Sorcerers?
    • Why the Topic of Rectal Intercourse Is Touchy
    • An Apology, in Case Anyone Has Been Offended by This Topic

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

These are some thoughts on black magic and the astrally circulating actuator or buzz phrase V— D—. There is also a discussion of how black magickers and subtle sorcerers induce their victims to perform rectal intercourse so as to increase the effectiveness of their mind control techniques. There is an edited Summary after the video …

………………..
Sidebar: Actuator

Actuator is a new term I am using for buzz words that are heard over and over again in the astral chatter. Typically, a group of people, whether well-intentioned or self-serving, whether consciously or unconsciously, will begin using an actuator over and over again. Actuators ripple through the noosphere like fads (like the hula hoop, for instance), then fade from the ethers.

In the old days, before the 2012 Shift, actuators were sometimes used by spiritual adepts (whether white magicians or black magicians) to move the unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, in one direction or another. As ascension proceeds, all this is changing. For more on this, see …

Link: “Actuators, Social Memory Complexes, and the Grey Alien Timeline,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 25 June 2017; revised on 13 October 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ph ..

………………..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just had some scatological insights with regard to black magic and the V— D— mental filter or syndrome, which has to do with power over and astral rape and all that. So here it is, for those of you with scatological humor …

Black Magic (Abbreviated BM, aka Bowel Movement)

Black magic; the abbreviation is BM (which is also the abbreviation for ‘bowel movement’).

Astral Actuator V— D— (Abbreviated VD, aka Venereal Disease)

And along those lines, that phrase that is used on the astral airs … the V— D— phrase … is abbreviated VD, which is also the abbreviation for the old-time phrase venereal disease, now termed STD. The funny thing is, the astral actuator V— D— has to do with astral rape, which then leads to acting out of various rough sex scenes on Earth, which then can lead to VD.

Two Terms Involving Subconscious Symbolism: BM and VD

And so what we have here are two terms that I would call subconscious symbolism:

  • BM for black magic, and
  • VD for the V— D— syndrome or mental filter, venereal disease, and astral rape; in other words, for thinking all the time about having sex on the astral plane.

More on the  V— D— Astral Actuator or Mental Filter

I feel that the V— D— mental filter has to do with daydreaming about sex, which can happen, for instance:

  • because of a pornography viewing habit,
  • or because one makes one’s living as a sex worker, or in an allied profession, such a pornography sales or erotic massage
  • or because of an addiction to having sex, as is the case with nymphomania and satyriasis
  • or because of sexual repression

On Eliminating Astral Susceptibility to Black Magic Through Physical Cleanses 

And along those lines, this abbreviation of the term ‘black magic’ to the letters B and M: It really is intriguing, because it points out very clearly the connection between the vibration of excrement in the large bowel, and the workings of black magic … Because this is the very lowest energy, the coarsest energy, the coarsest astral matter, the least refined, in the human energy system; which coarseness is associated with lack of consciousness, a subconscious or unconscious state, with the autonomic nervous system, and with hypnotic suggestion.

So eliminating that, by means of very good diet, very pure water, and also cleansing methods … whatever method you prefer … removes that black magic energy from our bowel, and it also prevents the energy of black magic from affecting our electromagnetic energy as human beings.

I refer you, for instance to the apple-cider vinegar cleanse mentioned in my blog …

Link: “Preparing for Solar Storms,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 September 2014; revised, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7li ..

That will give you a way to solve the weekend blues with regard to the upsurge of black magic and of the V— D— mental filter that have lately been taking place at those times.

Black Magic: Promotion of Rectal Intercourse by Subtle Sorcerers to Increase the Effectiveness of Their Mind Control Techniques

There is just one other thing regarding this issue, this scatological issue that I was talking about just now, and this is a what if; it is just an idea that I have, with regard to the much debated topic of rectal intercourse.

I have said, previously, on the website that, for reasons that may be true or may be myth, black magickers, through hypnosis, cause people to have rectal intercourse. Whether it is man-to-man, or man-to-woman, or whatever the way, in order to, they think, degrade the astral matter of the people so that they’ll be more suitable or mesmerization … the mind control techniques that sometimes are used by subtle sorcerers and drukpas and ‘red hats’ and people of that ilk, for the deterioration of other people’s human energy field for their (the drukpas’) own ends.

Could Compaction of Excrement During Rectal Intercourse Play a Role in These Notions of Subtle Sorcerers?

Could it be, just considering the prior explanation about the low astral quality of excrement, that black magicians use this hypnotic ability to force people to have rectal intercourse as a way of compacting excrement? So that the person that has this compacted excrement becomes more suitable as a ‘zombie’ person that can be hypnotized to do whatever the black magician wants? Is that possible?

On the theory that compacted excrement would be very dense in terms of coarse astral matter, which coarseness is associated with lack of consciousness, a subconscious or unconscious state, with the autonomic nervous system, and with hypnotic suggestion, as I understand it. See the blog section “On Eliminating Astral Susceptibility to Black Magic Through Physical Cleanses” above.

Why the Topic of Rectal Intercourse Is Touchy

This topic of rectal intercourse is a very touchy topic. because it involves the feral drive to sex. And when people experience pleasure through some method of sexual expression, some act of sex … when they experience pleasure in that, over and over again … which pleasure can be greatly enhanced through mind control by the black magician who is overseeing the project of degrading the matter of the Soul and of the astral body of his victims; even if people experience this great pleasure when doing something which is so detrimental to their Soul, then they do not like it at all when the drawbacks of the technique are pointed out. Their desire elemental, and their lower triangle energies object strenuously, vehemently, even violently, to the notion that they might find reason to stop that practice.

In other words, in mind control terms, they have been entrained or sexually inducted, by the black magician, who uses the astral enhancement of his victim’s actual or anticipated sexual pleasure to reinforce a mental suggestion.

Like as not, the mental suggestion will involve an act of violence that will set the person on the wrong side of the law; this, then will make them complicit with the black magicker, who has can thwart their leaving his command by threatening to inform on them. 

Leaders of cults that kill also use complicity to enforce unquestioning obedience amongst their members. For more on this, see …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

An Apology, in Case Anyone Has Been Offended by This Topic

So I apologize deeply to those of you who have this reaction to this video. I am very sorry to have injured your sensibilities in this regard. I would like you to know that I am doing my best not to cause you pain. On the contrary, my hope is that you will find a clear path to happiness, great happiness, including great sexual happiness here on Earth. I want you to know that I support you completely in your desire for a happy live here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral actuators, black magic, black magicians, subtle sorcerers, drukpas, red hats, entrainment, complicity, cults, astral rape, venereal disease, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, bowel cleanse, diet, subconscious symbolism, mind control, mesmerization, hypnosis, mental suggestion, V— D—, excrement, astral matter, sexual induction, daydreaming, pornography viewing, sex work, massage, sexual repression, curses, mind control, desire elementals, gut brain,

 

 

Actuators, Social Memory Complexes, and the Grey Alien Timeline . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 25 June 2017; revised on 13 October 2018

  • ACTUATORS
  • USE OF ACTUATORS AS EARTH’S BEINGS BEGIN TO BECOME A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX
  • SORTING THROUGH ASTRAL NEGATIVE AND ASTRAL POSITIVE REALITIES
  • HOW LONG WILL THE ASTRAL SORTING TAKE?
  • THE GREY ALIEN TIMELOOP TIMELINE, AND WHAT BECAME OF THE GREY ALIEN SOCIETY
  • WHAT TO DO IF WE FIND OURSELVES ON THE GREY ALIEN TIMELINE, OR ANY UNDESIRABLE TIMELINE
    • Timeline and Dimensional Optimization Activation of Light, Gifted by the Hathors

Dear Ones,

ACTUATORS

Actuator is a new term I am using for buzz words that are heard over and over again in the astral chatter. Typically, a group of people, whether well-intentioned or self-serving, whether consciously or unconsciously, will begin using an actuator over and over again. Actuators ripple through the noosphere like fads (like the hula hoop, for instance), then fade from the ethers. In the old days, before the 2012 Shift, actuators were sometimes used by spiritual adepts (whether white magicians or black magicians) to move the unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, in one direction or another.

USE OF ACTUATORS AS EARTH’S BEINGS BEGIN TO BECOME A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

As the Ascension process unfolds, use of actuators is becoming a conscious effort by ever-shifting amalgams of mental energies. As the beings of Earth are becoming more conscious, the astral matter of Earth’s astral planes is also becoming more conscious.

After a time, most of Earth’s beings will no longer experience an unconscious thought cloud of the world; for them, astral matter will thrill with sentience. On these timelines, which will comprise the majority of alternate worlds being experienced, Earth’s sentient beings will become aligned in purpose; we will then move from what “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ … terms a social complex comprising many mind/body/spirits to a  a social memory complex. (For more on this, see “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 11.17 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 ..)

When this happens, our co-creative process will become instantaneous, rather than the cumbersome process now in place. Many more beings will be on the same timeline, because we will all be very much on the same wavelength.

SORTING THROUGH ASTRAL NEGATIVE AND ASTRAL POSITIVE REALITIES

At present, however, we are sorting through astral negative and astral positive realities, and many are seeking to perfect these astral stances, with intent toward achieving Buddhic and Christ consciousness in the fifth dimension. We are achieving these astral polarities through individual experiences of Awareness timeline variants.

HOW LONG WILL THE ASTRAL SORTING TAKE?

There are those who say the experiential time it will take for all Earth’s beings to achieve 5D awareness is miniscule; that in fact, Earth is already 5D, and that all her sentient beings are on the cusp of this same awareness.

Others say some grace may be granted, and some slack taken, regarding the experiential time interval, especially with regard to those who choose the astral negative transitional experience.

THE GREY ALIEN TIMELOOP TIMELINE, AND WHAT BECAME OF THE GREY ALIEN SOCIETY

Those who chose the Grey Alien timeline, including …

  • those who consider themselves controllers,
  • those who consider themselves hybrids,
  • those who in aeons past have astrally leapt from body to body to avoid death,
  • some spiritual adepts who espouse consequentialism
  • some of the subtle sorcerers now in form,
  • Dark souls (the beings whose silver cord has been severed),
  • some antisocial personalities with superpowers,

…may take the longest, with an apocalyptic timeline involving:

  • physical separation of the human genders,
  • work camps (in the parking lots of shopping centers, they say!)
  • an end to family life,
  • in vitro fertilization and artificial gestation,
  • degeneration of humankind to a a cunning but animal state, no longer ensouled,
  • development of back-to-the-past timeline technology,
  • raiding of past humans’ bodies for viable eggs and sperm
  • and a seemingly infinite spiral of time loops backwards to just before the Ascension days that we just experienced, as a planetary group, in 2012.

The intent behind this digression from the fact of our planetary status is purely mental: These beings want to retain control of this world. They want to experience the illusion of control at all costs, and whether or not it is truly so.

The negative, backwards-looking negative astral timeline on which they find themselves will be a Divinely fashioned hellworld scenario in which they are the only ensouled sentient beings.

WHAT TO DO IF WE FIND OURSELVES ON THE GREY ALIEN TIMELINE, OR ANY UNDESIRABLE TIMELINE

Thus, for the rest of us, should we find ourselves momentarily experiencing the Grey Alien timeline, the thing to do is to immediately optimize our own timeline, so that we may move into alignment with our ascended planet Earth, and all the wonderful beings upon her.

Timeline and Dimensional Optimization Activation of Light, Gifted by the Hathors

Here is the timeline and dimensional optimization activation of Light, as gifted by the Hathors …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

actuators, social memory complex, ascension, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, activation of light, Hathors, grey aliens, negative path, positive, negative astral, positive astral, hellworlds, apocalypse, end times, controllers, hybrids, subtle sorcerers, antisocial personalities, spiritual adepts, consequentialism, dark souls, antisocial personalities, Law of One, Buddhic and Christ consciousness, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, mind/body/spirit, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, silver cord, Awareness timeline, gray alien, time loops,

What Happens to Our Aged Parents After We Euthanize Them? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 May 2017; revised on 8 February 2019
Previously titled: What Happens to Our Aged Parents After We Euthanize Them? . from William Judge . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

  • INTRODUCTION: ON HONORING THE WISHES OF THE TERMINALLY ILL
  • SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY: THE AFTERLIFE FATE OF SUICIDES AND THOSE WHO ARE MURDERED
    • Unlived Lifespan Must be Spent in Kama Loka (Purgatory)
    • Suicides, Accident Victims, and Murdered People Are Not Really Dead
  • THE AFTERLIFE SUFFERING OF THE SENIOR CITIZEN WHO IS EUTHANIZED
    • Ferocity of Our Suffering in Kama Loka
    • Euthanasia Dooms Our Loved Ones to Suffering in Purgatory
  • THE KARMIC DEBT OF THE MURDERER OF A SENIOR CITIZEN AND OF THE ASSASSIN HE HIRES

Dear Ones,

Here is is a thought-provoking passage on the fate of suicides and those who die suddenly by accident or murder. Clearly, this applies to euthanasia of the aged in our American rest homes … what is known as an ‘angel of death’ visit by a ‘Nurse Death’ or ‘Dr. Death’ such as the notorious Jack Kevorkian …

Link: “Jack Kerkorian” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_Kevorkian ..

Notions that these acts may be justified as ‘merciful’ are founded in ignorance of the true scope of life on Earth.

INTRODUCTION: ON HONORING THE WISHES OF THE TERMINALLY ILL

The impetus for this story was an astral story that was circulating through the noosphere while I was living in Colorado in 2015. Whether this story had to do with Colorado, or with some other part of the United States, or whether it might have had to do with movies or television shows that were being viewed at that time, I do not know.

The astral story had to do with a middle-aged woman and a male accomplice who were euthanizing elderly men with memory problems in a rest home, or maybe in various rest homes. In this hypothetical story, family members of these elderly men were presented with a cost analysis comparing the cost of caring for the men in the rest home for a few more years, compared to the cost of euthanasia.

As the astral story went, the first 12 old men were euthanized at a cost of $20,000 each, paid to the male accomplice and accomplished by the middle-aged woman, whose profession had to do with health care, or was tangential to health care.

The following year, which would have been 2016, according to the astral story, there was less demand for euthanasia in the geographic area where they worked, so the price was lowered to $12,000 per act of euthanasia, and 8 more elderly men were euthanized.

After that, there was no more demand for euthanasia of elderly men in that geographic locale … My hypothesis about this is that there was no more ‘product’ … no more elderly men with memory problems in the area; or maybe that the families of the remaining elderly men cared too much for them to agree to euthanasia.

My personal stance towards euthanasia is that it ought not be done, under any circumstances. My feeling is that everyone has an optimal ‘death date’ … or maybe several optimal ‘death dates’ prearranged through agreement of their Soul and their guardian angels, in alignment with God’s will.

I feel it would be best to leave that date and time to God, and not intervene, thinking that our own will is more important than that of God. I feel that, when families agree to euthanasia, this is more often for their own comfort and relief, than on behalf of the family member who is being euthanized.

As my mother said to me in my youth, young people sometimes say that they would like to put an end to their lives if they become very old … but, she would add, the older they get, the more fiercely they hold on to their hope of tomorrow, no matter whether it might be a year, a month, a week, or just one day. And then she would smile understandingly.

From that I gathered it is good to understand things from the point of view of the people who are going through the ordeal of dying, and do our best to help them achieve their hopes and dreams regarding their final days.

Because the astral stories I was hearing in 2015 ran counter to my own feelings on the subject of honoring the elderly, I sought spiritual counsel regarding this topic of euthanasia while I was visiting in Colorado.

The  person I spoke with said that euthanasia of the elderly is seldom legally prosecuted. His tone of voice made me feel that he felt this was morally wrong, and I feel it to be wrong as well. I hope that the consciousness of people, globally, will soon rise to the point of honoring the wishes of the terminally ill, insofar as they are able.

SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY: THE AFTERLIFE FATE OF SUICIDES AND THOSE WHO ARE MURDERED

The below passages in quotes are from the School of Theosophy book “The Ocean of Theosophy” by William Judge …

Unlived Lifespan Must be Spent in Kama Loka (Purgatory)

“In the state of Kama Loka [the ‘desire world of the afterlife, known in Christianity as Purgatory –Alice] suicides and those who are suddenly shot out of life by accident or murder, legal or illegal, pass a term almost equal to the length life would have been but for the sudden termination….” —from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” ..

For more on Kama loka, see …

Link: “Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCP ..

Suicides, Accident Victims, and Murdered People Are Not Really Dead

“These are not really dead. To bring on a normal death, a factor not recognized by medical science must be present. That is, the principles of the being as described in other chapters have their own term of cohesion, at the natural end of which they separate from each other under their own laws.

“This involves the great subject of the cohesive forces of the human subject, requiring a book in itself. I must be content therefore with the assertion that this law of cohesion obtains among the human principles. Before that natural end the principles are unable to separate. Obviously the normal destruction of the cohesive force cannot be brought about by mechanical processes except in respect to the physical body.

“Hence a suicide, or person killed by accident or murdered by man or by order of human law, has not come to the natural termination of the cohesion among the other constituents, and is hurled into the kama loka state only partly dead. There the remaining principles have to wait until the actual natural life term is reached, whether it be one month or sixty years.” —from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice]

THE AFTERLIFE SUFFERING OF THE SENIOR CITIZEN WHO IS EUTHANIZED

Thus a senior citizen consenting to euthanasia, or one upon whom euthanasia is forced by those around him, is subject to the fires of kama loka, or Purgatory, for a time at least equal to the remaining lifespan of which he was deprived by the act of murder by the ‘Doctor of Death’ or ‘Nurse of Death’.

Ferocity of Our Suffering in Kama Loka

The suffering we experience in kama loka is far more fierce than that which we experience on the earthly plane, as the mental powers which help us mitigate earthly emotions, are in a state of paralysis or stasis in kama loka. What is felt in the early afterlife is the full emotional force of the earthly desires with which we had been dealing in physical form before death. In other words, kama loka is but a milder form of the hellworld afterlife experience.

Euthanasia Dooms Our Loved Ones to Suffering in Purgatory

It is this prolonged Purgatory experience to which we doom our loved ones through the misconceived act of euthanasia.

THE KARMIC DEBT OF THE MURDERER OF A SENIOR CITIZEN AND OF THE ASSASSIN HE HIRES

What karma devolves upon those who perform the act of human euthanasia, and what karma devolves upon those who pay for their services? On the astral plane, I have heard the cry ‘I am innocent!’ in both ways …

  • that the hand of the Angel of Death is absolved by the coin conveyed, and
  • that the one who pays for the job is not legally (nor morally) liable for the act.

My own feeling is that the hand of death and the coin of death share the karmic debt, and that this debt will, as inevitably as night follows day, be paid for through suffering in kama loka after the murderer and his paid assassin pass on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCP ..

The Introduction to the above blog was excerpted from … Link: “On Honoring the Wishes of the Terminally Ill,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bEt ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Kevorkian, angel of death, euthanasia, Dr. Death, purgatory, suicide, sudden death, murder victim, afterlife, kama loka, Theosophy, William Judge, altzheimer’s, senile dementia, social issues, assassin, soldier of fortune, karma, accidental death, murder, Wild West, Second Up, Dark Angel, Durango,

The Heresy of God Popping In, Once in a While . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On the Book “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg
    • On the Omnipresent and Transcendent Qualities of God
    • The Heresy of God Popping in, Once in a While
    • Obsession Compared to Channeling
      • On Obsession of People by People
      • On Channeling
    • Omnipresence as ‘Jumping into’ People
    • Karmic Implications of ‘Jumping into’ People
    • On the Inadvisability of Worshiping People Who Manifest Magical Ubiquity in the Dual Realms
      • On Magic
      • On Maintaining Our Auric Integrity
    • Before Whom Ought We Bow Down?
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about the transcendent and immanent (i.e., omnipresent) qualities of God, and also about ‘magical’ notions of omnipresence or ubiquity ascribed to gurus, spiritual teachers, and Ascended Masters in the third and fourth dimensions, the realms of duality …. There is a Summary after the video; text in green font is not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

On the Book “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice; I Am of the Stars, and I am sitting in a beautiful Catholic retreat center that I know about in the Los Angeles area. I was reading a book in their library called “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg, published in 1994. I read the first part of it, because I love philosophical discussion, and I found this person very interesting to read.

On the Omnipresent and Transcendent Qualities of God

I’d just like to talk a little about one passage that I read on page 6 of the book. This passage has to do with the question of what he calls the omnipresence and’transcendence of God. That is one way of expressing it. In his youth he was puzzling over the question Is God up in heaven, or is God everywhere?

  • If God were everywhere, then that would be that God is omnipresent.
  • If God were up in heaven, then that would be transcendence … higher than, or transcending, all that we see.

He was a young person when he started thinking about this, and he had some trouble trying to figure it out. What he began to think was that God was up in heaven, but God was capable of being anywhere, if He wanted to be.

The Heresy of God Popping in, Once in a While

So that was one of his first decisions that he made. He apparently went past that, after that, and he came to the conclusion that this way of thinking … that God is up in heaven, but capable of being anywhere if He wants to be … like with, for instance, if someone were praying very hard and very fervently to be in the presence of God, then God could jump down from heaven and be with that person anytime He wanted to.

Obsession Compared to Channeling

On Obsession of People by People. But Marcus Borg says that this reduces the notion of God’s omnipresence to a magical notion of his potential ability to be anywhere. (I’m paraphrasing so as not to infringe on copyright.) This idea that some people have the notion that omnipresence has to do with jumping from the mind of one person to that of the next person, is something I have discussed in prior blogs, in terms of ‘flowing through’ or ‘passing through’ people, or temporarily ‘obsessing’ people.

Flowing through a person’s energy field, if it, in fact, takes place through a spiritual teacher or guru, a spiritually elevated person in physical form, then it involves mixing of astral matter between the guru or spiritual teacher who is in form, and the student … or whoever it is that he is temporarily ‘obsessing’.

On Channeling. We call that ‘channeling’ too. It’s ‘channeling’ if the presence that is flowing through us has extremely pure astral energy. Not even astral, but higher than astral. The Angel Realm, for instance, has the kind of energy that flows through a person and purifies and uplifts everything.

Omipresence as ‘Jumping into’ People

In the days, prior to the 2012 Shift, when the Angel Realm was not as available to us as it is today, people would rely on gurus and spiritual teachers who would attempt this omnipresent feat, which Marcus Borg calls ‘magic potentiality’ to be wherever … in the instance I am discussing, this might be construed as a magic potentiality to jump into people.

I know nobody’s been talking about this, because in the past, people have considered this ‘jumping in’ was ubiquity or omnipresence. But what I am saying right now is that, for those who are within the slipstream of time and space, in the third or fourth dimension … not as high as the fifth dimension or Christ consciousness … for those who are less than Christ consciousness in their Awareness … then this ‘slipping into’ people really does not represent omnipresence or ubiquity.

Karmic Implications of ‘Jumping into’ People

Instead, it represents a mixing, on the astral plane, of both the good and the bad energy, the light and the dark energy, of both people. Even if it is an Ascended Master in the third or fourth dimension, nevertheless, in order for that person to manifest in this reality, he will have dark tangles in his (or her) body of Light. That is a prerequisite for being in the third dimension, for being born. Because that is what the nature of this reality is here.

So when the spiritual teacher, the guru, or the Ascended Master in form, comes through the energy field, through the central vertical power current of a person, there is a mixing of the samskaras … of the tangles of the etheric net … of both people.

The spiritual teacher, the guru, or the Ascended Master goes back out of the experience adulterated with the samskaras of the student (in the Eastern tradition, they say that he ‘takes on the karma’ of his student) or the person he is ‘obsessing’. The student emerges from the experience with the tangles and samskaras of the person that he looks up to.

On the Inadvisability of Worshiping People Who Manifest Magical Ubiquity in the Dual Realms

That was my reasoning on this topic, and then I saw Marcus Borg’s quote regarding the ‘magical potentiality’ to be anywhere. Is it ubiquity? Is it omnipresence?

On Magic. The answer is No, because if involves a ‘magical’ quality.

  • Now magic is a quality of the subconscious and unconscious mind.
  • Magic involves lack of Awareness; lack of understanding of what is going on.

On Maintaining Our Auric Integrity. If we knew what is going on, we would never mix our energy field with that of another grounded being. We would attempt to maintain our own auric or energy field intact, and to have those kinds of interactions only with our celestial Ascension teams, which have the kind of energy that can purify our energy field and free (‘liberate’) us from karmas.

But because of this magic quality of the type of ‘ubiquity’ or ‘omnipresence’ that is practiced on Earth, people do not realize what is really going on. They frequently do not realize the adulteration of the astral matter that is taking place between two people that practice this.

Before Whom Ought We Bow Down?

Further, I would like to say that it is inappropriate to worship or bow down to a person who professes to have this kind of omnipresence or ubiquity. It is inappropriate to do so. Let us reserve our adoration for God, and only God. For the very Highest. For the Source of all that is. That way we can never go wrong about it. And in that way, in fact, we may achieve a thorough understanding, an innate understanding, of these qualities of God, of transcendence and immanence. We will know, because we will experience within ourselves, and beyond ourselves in all creation, the living presence of God’s love and Light and joy.

Conclusion

So that is it for this passage. I would like to recommend this book for your reading …

Citation: “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg, 1994 … http://marcusjborgfoundation.org/books/meeting-jesus-again-for-the-first-time/ ..

May you all be blessed in this time of great Light and great energy, and a chance to move up into the speediest timelines … a chance to be in the highest dimensions and the best timelines. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Astral Pass-Through,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-72W ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

omnipresence, ubiquity, adoration, worship, awakening, magic, unconscious mind, subconscious, karma, heresy, pass-through, flow-through, obsession, channeling, karma, samskaras, Soul wounding, dimensions, duality, Christ-consciousness, gurus, spiritual teachers, Ascended Masters, Marcus J. Borg, Marcus Borg, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light,

Transformational Work: Stepped Up Energies along Our Spine . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 March 2017; published on 2 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How the Human Energy Field Steps Up Energies
    • Chakras Are Gears That Sift the Energies
    • Chakras Represent Densities That May Be Conceived of as Dimensions
    • Chakras, Awareness, and Transformational Work
    • On Asking Our Celestial Team to Bring Down Energies
    • On Lightworkers Teaming Up to Transform Energies, Each Concentrating on a Separate Chakra
    • How Ancient Water Lifting Devices Resemble the Transformative Power of Our Central Vertical Power Current
    • How We Can Lift Up Our Lower Energies Using the Locks of Kundalini Yoga
    • Transformational Work in Synchrony with Other People’s Ascension Teams
    • For More Information
      • Bucket elevators, Persian wheel, and norias
      • Kundalini yoga locks: The buckets along our spine
      • Rotary aggregate washing and classifying system
    • Sidebar: Bucket Elevators, the Buckets Along Our Spine, and Grading of Aggregate through Sifting

Dear Ones,

This video is about stepped-up energies. After the video is an edited Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

How the Human Energy Field Steps Up Energies

My subject right now is stepped-up energies. As you know, the energy field of the human being is designed to step up energies from the first dimension and on up to the twelfth dimension. The traditional way that happens is through the gears of the chakras, which raise and transform the kundalini energy from the deep densities of the central core of Earth, all the way up to the Central Sun.

Chakras Are Gears That Sift the Energies

The chakras represent gears that sift the energies so that they become ever more refined on the astral and other subtle levels. The first chakra, old-style, had four petals, and it sifted a very large grade of astral energy (which is what is employed by that chakra). And on up to the thousand-petal lotus at the top of the head (the crown chakra … the top chakra old-style), which produced and refined very subtle astral and other subtle body energies.

So you see, we have within us, along the central vertical power current, gears known as ‘chakras’, which sift and change the energies that are transformed and utilized by the human energy field … from the lowest and least refined, and coarsest and densest, representing our most grounded state on Earth, all the way up to the very highest.

Chakras Represent Densities That May Be Conceived of as Dimensions

As I mentioned, each chakra represents a density.

  • The first chakra, old-style, represented a density that is only one dimension.
  • The second chakra, old-style, represented both length and breadth.
  • And the third chakra represented the type of duality that we see, which is length, breadth, and depth. So, the illusion of time and space.
  • The fourth chakra, the heart chakra, represents the astral plane. Mastery of this chakra allows mastery of the concept of space, or geography; typically Earth geography.
  • The fifth chakra, the throat chakra, you could think of as the fifth dimension: Christ consciousness. Mastery of this chakra allows mastery of the concept of time; so that we then may dwell in the eternal Now.

Chakras, Awareness, and Transformational Work

Which chakra we place our awareness on determines which type of energy we are transforming or transforming other energies into. Typically, Lightworkers concentrate on the heart energy and transform everything to love, which is the center of the human energy field.

On Asking Our Celestial Team to Bring Down Energies

Above the fourth chakra, we have chakras that our celestial Ascension Team can help us to bring down energies from the Central Sun and step them down into the heart chakra, where we can transform the deeper, denser energies … what some call misqualified energies or negative energies … that are surfacing up from the depths of astral Earth today for transformation.

So when we call upon our celestial Team, we are likely to intercept beings of various dimensions higher than the heart chakra that will step down Central Sun energy (just as we step up energy through our own chakras). They will step it down to our heart chakra, which is the great Transformer.

So that is a great advantage of our celestial Team: We do not have to go through that whole process, which can be kind of lengthy, starting with way high above our heads, and stepping down, down, down to the heart chakra, and then pulling up the other energy. We can ask for that help; that Divine help … the helpers assigned by God, who bring grace from him to us.

On Lightworkers Teaming Up to Transform Energies, Each Concentrating on a Separate Chakra

Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, and wayshowers can also work together … some processing the very lowest levels of misqualified energy that are on Earth today, and bringing them to the awareness of other Lightworkers who bring that up through the third chakra, the will-power center, and on up to the heart center, where there are those who excel in that energy.

So, by noticing the energies that our other Lightworker friends and companions are producing, we can help to gear up the most dense, misqualified, hellworld energies on Earth today, and bring them to the awareness of the heart chakra.

How Ancient Water Lifting Devices Resemble the Transformative Power of Our Central Vertical Power Current

It is kind of like those primitive mechanisms for bringing river water up to irrigate fields … the moving of water from one level to the next level; then for high banks, up a little higher, and on, to the level where it can be poured out and sent through furrows to irrigate fields. I think maybe in ancient Egypt? And this technology could still be used today on fields, were it necessary.

Image: “Möhrendorf waterwheels. In the foreground the Schmiedsrad, in the background Rinig wheel. Taken in May of 2005 by Moehri, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:M%C3%B6hrendorf_Wasserr%C3%A4der_Schmiedsrad.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Möhrendorf waterwheels. In the foreground the Schmiedsrad, in the background Rinig wheel. Taken in May of 2005 by Moehri, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:M%C3%B6hrendorf_Wasserr%C3%A4der_Schmiedsrad.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Archimedean Screw,” illustration from “Chambers’s Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language, by Rev. Thomas Davidson (ed.), 1908, public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Archimedean screw, a machine for raising water, in its simplest form consisting of a flexible tube bent spirally round a solid cylinder, the ends of which are furnished with pivots, so as to admit of the whole turning round its axis.”

Image: “Archimedean Screw,” illustration from “Chambers’s Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language, by Rev. Thomas Davidson (ed.), 1908, public domain … 

DESCRIPTION: “Archimedean screw, a machine for raising water, in its simplest form consisting of a flexible tube bent spirally round a solid cylinder, the ends of which are furnished with pivots, so as to admit of the whole turning round its axis.”

And in the meantime, we can use this principle to dip down into the lowest chakric energies and bring them up, for transformation through the heart.

How We Can Lift Up Our Lower Energies Using the Locks of Kundalini Yoga

Of course we can also, on our own, single-handedly, use the root lock, diaphragm lock, and neck lock (which together constitute the Great Lock of kundalini yoga) to bring the energies of the kundalini up through the central vertical power current (previously known as the ‘kundalini’ current) along the path of the spine, and that way transform the world.

So there are many different techniques that can be used: Individual techniques, or teamwork techniques, both with other Lightworkers who are in form, and also with our celestial Ascension Teams.

Transformational Work in Synchrony with Other People’s Ascension Teams

Or we can work with the Teams of other people too, using the activations of light that I have provided previously, such as …

Spirit to Team!
Team to Teams! [that is celestial Ascension Teams]
Teams to Spirits!

and then come up with a request for a certain type of work. Like …

Let us tranform all the misqualified energy around the issue of money and abundance Now!
For the All, through Free Will! 

and then say:  Separate!  [so that our karmic lines are separate]

And that is just one example of a teamwork activation of Light.

………………..
Sidebar: Bucket Elevators, the Buckets Along Our Spine, and Grading of Aggregate through Sifting

Bucket elevators, Persian wheel, and norias: The swift flow of the water in the river pushes on the paddles, which lift the water wheel and the attached buckets. When the buckets near the top of the wheel, their water automatically dumps into a slightly declining trench that carries the water away. See http://www.fao.org/docrep/010/ah810e/AH810E05.htm ..

Kundalini yoga locks: The buckets along our spine. Root lock, diaphragm lock and neck lock together are ‘the Great Lock’ of kundalini yoga. Link: “Kundalini Yoga Bandhas and the Sensory Human,” by Hari Kaur Khalsa … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/bandhas/four-main-body-locks/kundalini-yoga-bandhas-and-sensory-human ..

Rotary aggregate washing and classifying system: https://www.google.com/patents/US8381916  … and …  https://patentimages.storage.googleapis.com/US8381916B2/US08381916-20130226-D00000.png … This is a patent on an invention to sift aggregate so that different sizes of rock drop into different bins. Looks like it uses an Archimedes screw as well. This reminds me of the way the chakras sift out various grades of astral matter for use by our chakras.

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

kundalini, kundalini yoga, neck lock, diaphragm lock, root lock, maha bandh, jalandhar bandh, mulbandh, uddiyana bandh, bucket elevator, Persian wheel, noria, aggregate classifiers, Archimedian screw, water wheel, activation of light, ascension team, transformation, chakras, dimensions, star brothers,

Astral Stories 1: Childhood Soul Wounding and Projection in Adulthood . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 March 2017

  • BEGINNING COMMENTS
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • An Astral Story about a Case of Extreme Soul Wounding of a Young Boy at Puberty
    • The Malspeak Program That Was Installed
    • Tendencies that Might Arise Because of the First Young Man’s Early Soul Wounding
    • Blending of One’s Personal Samskaras with Those of a Group
    • Fatal Projection of Heart Attack Feeling in Relationship
    • Projection of Childhood Genital Wounding as Public Exposure of Genitals with Black Magic Intent
    • Astral Story about Another Person with Similar Depth of Soul Wounding in Early Childhood
    • Tendencies that Might Arise Because of the Second Young Man’s Early Soul Wounding
    • Positing the Two Soul-Wounded Young People Meeting in a Group Setting
    • Projection of Early Soul Wounding as an Experiment on Others in an Attempt to ‘Uncolor’ the Remembered Trauma
    • First-Tier and Second-Tier Soul Wounding and Karmic Pass-Down, with Acting Out of Rage by the Second Tier
    • My Thoughts on Ways to Avoid Acting Out Soul Wounding

Dear Ones,

BEGINNING COMMENTS

These astral stories are about childhood Soul wounding, projection of that wounding through acting out as an adult, and first- and second-tier karmic flow-through.

I would like to state in advance that these are merely astral stories, imaginative stories, and most likely represent vivid waking dreams, daydreams and night dreams characteristic of the astral state, rather than actual physical occurrences.

It seems to me that an understanding of these astral stories may be helpful in healing the Souls of those who have sustained dense wounding to their etheric nets as the result of many incarnations on Earth, where the duality play offers both great suffering and a chance for great Soul learning.

There is an edited Summary after the video. Note that there are several green-font sections in the Summary that are not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

I am here to talk just a little today about a hypothetical instance of Soul wounding, and how that might play out in the world in a particular situation where that Soul wounding encounters other Soul wounding, say from a group. What I am hoping the takeaway might be, is …

  • a further understanding of the workings of karma in the world,
  • of malspeak,
  • of the Soul clearing that is taking place right now,
  • and of how we can recognize karmic traps and avoid them, so that the Soul clearing may happen more quickly.

An Astral Story about a Case of Extreme Soul Wounding of a Young Boy at Puberty

Suppose there were a case where a very young child was just learning about sexuality and the ability to have an orgasm. And this young person had a younger sister who used to follow him around all the time by way of hero worship.

And so, this young person was getting the feeling he wanted to try out his new skill by himself, but his younger sister followed him along, out into a field. His feeling was very strong, and he was just a very young boy at the time; he wanted to be alone, and he became upset because she would not leave him. So he threw a rock at her, and by mistake, he killed her. He tried to revive her, but he found out that she had passed on.

His father found out, and his father was a person who had trouble containing his anger. His son was distraught, very upset about it. In a fit of anger over what his young son had done, the father never noticed what the child was feeling. Instead, he took a butcher knife and cut the child’s penis off.

The Malspeak Program That Was Installed

Here we have a case of extreme Soul wounding at a very young age. Very extreme. And the Soul lesson, the malspeak that happened, was something like this:

  • If I feel sexual, then I will kill a woman [as he had done his sister].
  • lf I feel sexual, then I am in danger of being physically mutilated [as his father had mutilated him].
  • Therefore, whenever I feel sexual, I must repress that feeling.

Tendencies that Might Arise Because of the First Young Man’s Early Soul Wounding

There would be a tendency to perceive father figures as being more powerful than they actually are … as forces that must be placated and kowtowed to, like wrathful father gods.

There would be a tendency to consider women frail creatures who might easily pass on at any time, through one’s own hand. 

There might be a tendency to turn to frail women or children for sexual fulfillment, by way of repeating the childhood wounding, and this turning to might lead to physical peril for the women or children at times when the Soul wounding surfaced from the subconscious mind.

There might be a tendency to turn to men for sexual encounters, in an effort to spare women’s lives, and this turning to might bring up fears of a wrathful god as the Soul wounding surfaced from the subconscious mind. This might result in physical threats of genital mutilation or death, so as to relieve feelings of physical violation and fear of death at the hand of the father associated with the early Soul wounding.

These tendencies might possibly surface in real life, but more likely, they might weave as threads of denser energy through the fabric of the subconscious mind of the young man.

Blending of One’s Personal Samskaras with Those of a Group

Now suppose, in this state of extreme Soul exhaustion and upset, and repression of the vital sex drive, this young person eventually encountered a group that had these kinds of samskaras:

  • One might be the tendency of the people there to repeat the malspeak,
    • Oh God, I want your money!
  • And let’s say that this organization also had a notion that expression of sexuality is sinful and deleterious to the development of the Soul.

So this young person would feel that they fit in, because they, themselves, would have repressed sexual energy. So the two samskaras: the group samskara, “Oh God, I want your money!” and the young man’s samskaras, after a time, would blend in the young man.

Fatal Projection of Heart Attack Feeling in Relationship

This might give rise, after a time, of a feeling of heart attack whenever the young person was in relationship with other people; a feeling of imminent death whenever this person had a sexual feeling.

Then, let’s say that the responsibilities of this young person with regard to the group might include developing relationships with people so as to obtain donations from them for the group. When this person developed relationships with other people, lets say he felt a kind of heart attack feeling, as if his heart were being injured (because of his prior association of relationships with mutilation, and so forth).

This heart attack feeling can give rise to repressed, strong negative emotions that cause heart attacks in other people (through a process termed by psychologists ‘projection’ … which is to say, projection of one’s own feelings and emotions onto another person, on the astral plane).

If these potential donors were to pass on, then the young person would be fulfilling the desire of the group “Oh God, I want your money!” … that malspeak … if the person who passed on had signed on as donors should they pass on. So in this instance, one might expect, many deaths of potential donors who had written into their will a bequest or donation to this group.

Projection of Childhood Genital Wounding as Public Exposure of Genitals with Black Magic Intent

In addition, this young person might feel, say, that the exposure of his sexual organ in public, might be the greatest of black magic, because of the thing that happened to him in his youth. He might feel that, by exposing himself in public, someone else might have a heart attack, because he (the young person) had a heart attack when his penis was exposed and his father cut it off in early childhood (although it might be, say, that his penis was later reconstructed).

Astral Story about Another Person with Similar Depth of Soul Wounding in Early Childhood

Let’s posit that, in that same group, there might be another person with a similar depth of Soul wounding. And this person grew up in a family that was very strictly against any kind of sexual display … such as, say, some of the Christian faiths are against dancing, wearing revealing clothes, and such like, and who, in general, feel that sexuality is sinful and a work of the devil. There are groups out there that are like that.

And let’s say this second young person grew up in such a very restrictive environment, and then, at the age of puberty, rebelled against the whole thing, ran away from home, and took up with a man. A man, say, picked him up on the road; this man offered safety and security … a chance to stay alive, and so forth … but asked and demanded sexual favors and inflicted sexual abuse.

Let’s say that this second young person, in his first ever romantic relationship, became head-over-heels infatuated with the man. Then, when that person grew tired of the child, the child thought to offer him the supreme gesture of cutting off their own sexual organ (along the lines of the religious training his parents had given him). And let’s suppose that that did not work … that did not ingratiate the young man with the older man again. The man just bowled them over and let them go.

Tendencies that Might Arise Because of the Second Young Man’s Early Soul Wounding

  • This second young man might have a tendency to form romantic relationships with men (thus reliving his early childhood Soul wounding),
  • He might feel extra sensitive to criticism from both men and women (because of his concerns about his genitals being different from those of other men)
    • This extra-sensitivity to criticism might lead to formation of vendetta or blood feud lists of people to be persecuted through astral rape, or through stalking by himself or his lovers
    • If his choice of sexual partners were to be men, this extra-sensitivity might lead more specifically to persecution of women through rape and/or murder scenarios on the astral and physical plane and a feeling of misogyny
  • When having sexual relations, he might experience pain because of the physical wounding his genital cells had sustained and,
    • He might act this out either masochistically (as a reliving of the early trauma)
    • Or sadistically (as psychological projection of the early karma onto another person)
  • And he might be attracted to a spiritual group that espoused sexual repression (according to the teaching of his youth)
  • This, then, would set up an overall dynamic of a sexually repressed lifestyle, with intermittent experiences of sexuality associated with denser emotions experienced in his early childhood

Positing the Two Soul-Wounded Young People Meeting in a Group Setting

Let’s posit, as a hypothesis, that these two young people, who had both been subject to extremely difficult Soul wounding situations in youth, met in one group or organization. Let’s posit these two spiritual people continued for a long time in the group, and were greatly valued and respected by the group because of their many great talents, and because of their devotion to the ideals of the group, and in spite of the early Soul wounding they had sustained.

Projection of Early Soul Wounding as an Experiment on Others in an Attempt to ‘Uncolor’ the Remembered Trauma

One thing that we might anticipate from their association in this group, would have to do with their shared early Soul wounding to do with genital mutilation. For instance, they might think nothing of performing an experiment with people considered by the general public to be dispensable, unneeded, and unwanted (as they, themselves, had felt when the early childhood Soul wounding occurred), an experiment involving cutting off their sexual organs (as theirs had been cut off in youth) and converting these people, through cosmetic surgery, to a notion of being women. Which might be idealized by these two people, and by others in that group, as kindly, loving men (that is, the kind of men they wished that their fathers might have been).

With a lack of understanding of the basic physiology concerned, and of the importance of orgasm in creating physical and mental health, they might arrange to have performed operations in which men of violent propensities would no longer be capable of having orgasms.

Consequently, when these men who had been experimented on, and who now looked like women, felt sexual, they would … with that ‘crossed wires’ feeling that occurs at a moment of great physical and psychological trauma … turn the rage of their body cells, which had been mutilated, into the act of killing other people.

They might, for instance, assist in killing people who were potential donors for that group (as a playing out of the group samskara, “Oh God, I want your money!”), or other people they had been hired out to kill by that group.

First-Tier and Second-Tier Soul Wounding and Karmic Pass-Down, with Acting Out of Rage by the Second Tier

What we have here is a very densely wounded clearing that is taking place, not only of these people who were initially wounded, but also of the people on the second tier, whom they wound because of their own Soul wounding.

So there is a first and second tier here. There is also a first and second tier in terms of karmic pass-down in the duality play. For instance, these two people on the first tier, or even the whole group, might have associated Soul wounding. And interspersed amongst them might be the same malspeak, because, in associating with groups, we catch each other’s malware and malspeak as if it were an infection, like the flu. So the members of the group might share a number of malware and malspeak programs, and act in unison, in an unconscious way, without actually knowing, to express their Soul wounding … which, fortunately, is now clearing.

One thing that they might express has to do with rage held into the sexual organs because of those initial, childhood occurrences that damaged the physical cells. So when it happens that they express themselves sexually with other people, though they themselves might never participate in an act of violence … and I have seen this, on the astral plane, any number of times, in any number of situations … through sharing of the malware and the malspeak that they have, to do with rage over that area of the body, they infect the second tier of people with that emotion.

And that second tier, let’s say, who may be less in control of their actions, goes out and acts out the fantasies of the first tier, by way of killing women or children, for instance, or mutilating people.

My Thoughts on Ways to Avoid Acting Out Soul Wounding

My feeling is that, when engaged in sexual activities, people ought to seek out, others of the same or similar astral matter density. And what that will result in is less acting out during this time of great change.

Also, the understanding that the body is the sacred temple of grace of God will help us to avoid storing negative emotions in the body. All of the body is good and great, I feel. And understanding that allows us to dispense with this type of malware and malspeak that holds rage and fear and so forth in the body.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, Soul wounding, first-tier karma, second-tier karma, karma, sacred sexuality, acting out, karmic pass-down, rage, murder, torture, psychology, greed, malspeak, samskaras, astral intent to kill, sexual wounding, black magic, indecent exposure, subconscious mind, transgender, transgender Soul wounding, social experiments, social issues, consequentialism, orgasm, climax, stalking, sadism, masochism, low self-esteem, astral rape, vendettas, vengeance, S&M, sadomasochism, sexual repression, psychic heart attack, bequests, Maldekian,

The Astral Pass-Through . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 March 2017; published on 7 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Description of the Astral Pass-Through
    • How the Pass-Through Sounds to a Clairaudient Person
    • On Transforming Pass-Through Energies from Another Person to the Light
  • DREAMTIME AND THE PASS-THROUGH
    • Mind Rape and Equalization of Astral Matter
    • The Difficulty with Attempting to Get the ‘Straight Skinny’ through Pass-Through on a Dreamer
    • Antisocial Personalities and Sociopaths Who Are at the Point of Soul Devolution
    • An Astral Story about an ASP Who Performed a Pass-Through on a Dreamer
    • Group Mind Melds and Malware Infection
    • The Fate of the Sociopath and the Hardened Criminal during the Awakening

Dear Ones,

This is about the astral pass-through. After the video, there is a Summary, and after that, a new section not in the video; this new section is entitled “Dreamtime and the Pass-Through.”

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Description of the Astral Pass-Through

The astral pass-through is a phenomenon that is happening right now, as people’s electromagnetic fields expand. And especially, I think, for people who are living in large cities, but it can also happen anywhere in the world, if there is a glom effect happening.

What happens is, if there is an electromagnetic field overlap between two people, either because of their thoughts or emotions, or because of their physical proximity, there can be a pass-through of thoughts or emotion-related thoughts, through any of the chakras of one person, coming from any of the chakras or the mind of another person.

How the Pass-Through Sounds to a Clairaudient Person

So if you are clairaudient, you may hear thoughts and emotions coming through your own energy field that seem foreign to you. These may be repressed thoughts of your own, or they may be thoughts of other people.

So if you hear something coming from your energy field that seems unfamiliar or even inimical to your typical point of view, try not to be personally involved with it. Instead, the suggestion I have, which has also been voiced by other Lightworkers, has to do with transforming energy, and not trying to pin down the cause of the energy.

On Transforming Pass-Through Energies from Another Person to the Light

Is it me? Is it someone else? Is it a bitter enemy? … Instead of that, just see what the energy is, be aware of the energy, and then through the heart chakra, through the love of the heart, or through a visualization of the violet flame of Saint Germain, or through any one of many other transformative techniques that you can find online, you can change the energy, change the emotion from the negative. And this will help everyone. All beings everywhere will benefit from this.

[End of video]

DREAMTIME AND THE PASS-THROUGH

Mind Rape and Equalization of Astral Matter

When people are in a dream state, their astral form floats above their physical body. When they are in this state, if a person performs the pass-through on them, he or she will hear from them a personality that is different from that of the person in waking life. This is because the personality of the person performing the pass-through combines with that of the person who is being passed through.

In Theosophical terms, their astral matter mixes. In Hindu terms, their samskaras mix. In Lightworker terms, they exchange malware and malspeak.

If one of the two people has refined astral matter, and the other has coarse astral matter, then there will be an adverse subsequent effect for the one, and a positive subsequent effect for the other.

If, during one person’s dream state, another person, say a psychological therapist, attempts to mind control the sleeping person and extract hidden secrets from them, then the secrets that are extracted will partly represent the samskaras, the malware, and the malspeak of the therapist’s own subconscious mind. This is because of the above-mentioned mixing.

Since this information is subconscious, hidden from the therapist in waking life, he may take it to represent the Soul wounding of the dreamer, when in fact it is his own Soul wounding.

The Difficulty with Attempting to Get the ‘Straight Skinny’ through Pass-Through on a Dreamer

Putatively, it would be very important, when hiring a therapist to mind control (or ‘mind rape’) another person during the dream state, to pick a person of great spiritual purity, as then none of the ‘dross of the mind’ would be contained in a mind control report. However, such a person would prove difficult to hire, as he would be cognizant of the detrimental effect of such work on his own Soul field.

If a person of less spiritual purity is picked to perform the ‘mind rape’ on the dreamer … perhaps a con artist or a bunco schemer, or worse! … then the results purported to be pulled from the sleeping mind of the dreamer will conform to the expectations of the people who hire this unscrupulous individual.

In this regard, astral intel is known the world wide to be of little use in the realms of traditional psychology and in law enforcement. However, for the pure of mind and spirit, it may be of use in uplifting others to enjoyment of God’s grace and light and love.

Antisocial Personalities and Sociopaths Who Are at the Point of Soul Devolution

I note that, during this great clearing of humankind, there may be some people in power in the world who have antisocial personality disorder. Worldwide there may be as many as 7 to 22 billion such sociopaths, (1) but among those in power … even considering that such a person would gravitate to power … the number is most likely quite small. Maybe 1% of that, would be my guess.

This is not very important, as all antisocial personalities (ASPs) and sociopaths will be sorting onto other timelines and dimensions, into different alternate worlds from those chosen by people with less Soul wounding. Thus, in this time of the Disclosure, when all the play of this great Lila is being laid bare to the eyes of humankind, I continue to recommend optimizing your timelines and dimensions rather than attempting to corral people for law enforcement.

To be frank, it seems to me that a roundup of this proportion would be impractical. On the other hand, we can align our will and heart and mind with those of God, and He will address this, to us, untenable problem with the utmost efficiency and loving kindness. No one will lose. As children of God, all win in his loving hands.

An Astral Story about an ASP Who Performed a Pass-Through on a Dreamer

To get back on topic, I’ve clair heard an astral story about an ASP in a position of relative power who performed the pass-through on a dreaming person night after night; his group, which looked up to him, took the crimes that were revealed during his ‘mind rape’ sessions as being those of the dreamer, when in fact they were the crimes of someone in the group, or possibly of the leader.

Group Mind Melds and Malware Infection

It seems there is a mind-meld going on between groups and their leaders, where samskaras, malware and malspeak get exchanged through the unconscious thought cloud of the group. This is making clearing difficult for people with strong affiliations with groups, as they may clear malware, then be reinfected by someone in the group.

However, the ground level of the Awakening is, slowly but surely arising. Whether or not we group, we will eventually clear through, as one with Gaia.

The Fate of the Sociopath and the Hardened Criminal during the Awakening

For the ASPs and hardened criminals, there will be other places in the Universe, other constellations, in which their Soul may record its consciousness in the eye of the Divine. For those whose path through the incarnations has been difficult, but not to the point of initiation of Soul devolution, through timeline and dimensional optimization they still may level up with Earth on a longer timeline.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) See … Citation: “Levels of Awakening” by Richard Smoley, in Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

transformation, astral plane, astral pass-through, violet flame, repressed thoughts, clairaudience, telepathy, glom effect, astral matter, mind control, sociopaths, antisocial personalities, law enforcement, criminals, aligning with God, psychology, astral stories, samskaras, malware, malspeak, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, timelines, dimensions, alternate realities, groups, pass-through, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization,

Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 January 2017; revised

  • PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS
  • IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT
  • ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO
  • WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER
  • WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP
    • On Seeing Others as Himself
    • On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him
  • THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • THE THINGS OF A CHILD
  • WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING
  • THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP
  • ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION
  • IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP
  • ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST
  • HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

Dear Ones,

PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)

I saw in a recent Theosophical Society publication …

Link: Smoley, Richard, “Levels of Awakening” Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … The magazine can be purchased here … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/42-publications/quest-magazine/1209-about-quest-magazine ..

… that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. I checked and found that the term ‘sociopath’ is more or less synonymous with the term ‘antisocial personality disorder’ …

Link: “Psychopathy Vs. Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Promises Behavioral Health …  https://www.elementsbehavioralhealth.com/mental-health/psychopathy-vs-antisocial-personality-disorder/  ..

I have a prayer to help with the issue of the antisocial personality, the issue mainly being their extraordinary psychic powers, combined with their unique Soul signature. Here is the prayer …

Dear God,
I pray that all antisocial personalities no longer have psychic powers.
If it suits Thy will, Thy heart, and Thy mind.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS

As you may have gleaned from my prior blogs, because of their powers of mind control, antisocial personalities are above to elude the law, escape from jails and other institutions, and so on. This is not so much because they ‘control’ the minds of law enforcement or medical people, but because they can mimic their minds. By dipping into the central vertical power current of other people’s EMFs (starting at the crown chakra and proceeding down, in a path roughly concomitant with that of the spinal column) they can tap into these people’s Higher Mental Bodies. In this way, they speak with the ‘Soul signature’ of the other person (the ‘Host’). This includes, briefly, the personality of the other person. This is called ‘skinny dipping’.

IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT

Here is an image of a person, showing the torus-shaped electromagnetic field and the central vertical power current …

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO

By ‘skinny dipping’, the antisocial personality can, for a little while, mirror the other person so perfectly that that person cannot help but judge them sane. This is because the other person … be it jailer or mental health evaluator or a cult follower à la Charles Manson … considers himself or herself sane. This other person appears to be just like them … to have just the same personality; or else, to have the personality of their dreams (this ‘dream template’ being readily available to the ASP). How can the other person not love and respect the ‘skinny dipping’ ASP?

WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER

The ASP has no personality. This has to do with the ASP’s unusual Soul signature (see below). In fact, his Higher Mental Body is too damaged to function, except by ‘borrowing’ the Higher Mental Body of another person. Thus, to a neutral observer, he will be appear, chameleon-like, to shift from one personality to another.

Sometimes the medical profession will say of the ASP: You have no personality!

I am guessing this might be because the ASP has no enduring social mask.

The ASP sometimes attempts to conceal this lack of personality by long-time association with another person; a person with a socially acceptable personality. By skinny dipping into this long-time associate whenever other people are present, the ASP will appear to have the associate’s personality.

This process of ‘skinny dipping’ requires effort, however, and is not native to the unique Soul signature of the ASP. Thus he will be found to prefer spending time alone, or with one other, whom he completely mind controls. This other, then, will never leave his presence.

You will find he will not be comfortable among people he cannot mind control. His forays into their domain will take place at night.

This withdrawn behavior can be confused with extreme shyness (aka social anxiety disorder). However, to my knowledge, extreme shyness is not associated with sociopathic behavior.

The ASP himself may interpret the label of ‘no personality’ as a sign of enlightenment, as the stories go that enlightened beings such as Christ and the Buddha have risen above personality and ego.

WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP

On Seeing Others as Himself

To the ASP, everyone looks like him. It is as if were standing by a mirror, and the other person is a mirror image of himself …

Image: A man, with the side of his head resting on a mirror. The reflection of his head, at a different angle, can be seen in the mirror … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/pictures/70000/velka/mann-im-spiegel.jpg ..

For instance, if the ASP likes to frequent homosexual sex workers, and enjoys torturing and killing other people, if he is addicted to pornography or drugs, he will see those things in everyone he meets. This seeing of others as ourselves is a general characteristic of humankind, I feel. Because of the ASP’s risk-taking tendencies, and because his behavior, as often as not, runs against the mores and beliefs of the social system, the way he sees other people is uniquely perverse.

On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him 

Because he is frequently ‘going astral’, the ASP may also view himself as being on a high ledge, looking down at the world. As if he were a ‘fallen angel’ …

Image: Angel (character Daniel, played by Bruno Ganz) dressed in a trench coat, standing on ledge overlooking a city … https://i.ytimg.com/vi/h7L4KnE_mxw/maxresdefault.jpg from the movie “Wings of Desire,” directed by Wim Wenders. 

THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

As you may know, according to Theosophical teachings …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy: Referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… we have two ‘minds’: The Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body.

  • Roughly speaking, the Higher Mental Body is associated with the complex mental functions of the Neocortex, and with the Soul, Buddhic discrimination, and the higher self or spirit (aka the ‘higher triad’).
  • The Lower Mental Body, according to the School of Theosophy, is associated with the lower self or personality (the ‘lower quaternary), including the physical body, the etheric double (etheric body), and the astral body.

Here is a good picture of this ‘sorting’ …

Image: Higher Triad and Lower Quaternary, with attributes of each … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

I myself have a slightly different ‘take’ on this. I tend to associate the Lower Mental Body with the gut brain, the involuntary nervous system, and the ‘inner child’. I see it as the personality that presents to us as our children before the age of reason. I see this personality as being covered up, or repressed, or concealed, by the Higher Mental Body when the child reaches the Age of Reason, begins to write and read and calculate with numbers. As it says in scriptures, we ‘put away the things of a child’ …

THE THINGS OF A CHILD

10 “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
12 “For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.” –1 Corinthians 13: 10-12 (KJV, public domain)

These are deeply inspired verses, I feel, as is the whole passage. The author mentions that perfection is to come, and that we are just ‘partly there’ now. Now we ‘see through a glass, darkly” and when there will come a time when we see clearly, as if this perfect truth were another person just in front of us.

The phrase “then shall I know even as also I am known”, I expect might often be interpreted as our limited, phenomenal understanding being fully comprehended by God. However, it might also be interpreted as our Lower Mental Mind coming into contact with our Higher Mental Mind, which is in touch with our Soul nature.

I will discuss verse 11 below …

WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING

Now let us turn to the phrase: “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child …”

To me, this means that, as children, we foray out into the world, playing and exploring, through the faculty of our Lower Mental Body. As we mature, we literally ‘put this Lower Mental Body away’. Generally speaking, it is hiding somewhere in our lower body … maybe between our legs, inside our vagina or rectum, or clasping tightly to our lower physical body, either in front or behind us, like a frightened little child. Or, it may be an angry, or pouting little child.

Sometimes, as well, the Lower Mental Body is repressed as Soul memory within one of our lower physical organs … the liver, an ovary, the uterus; the penis or a testis; the bladder, a specific portion of the colon, the stomach, and so on. Or, it may be in a lower spinal vertebra, or in the coccyx, or somewhere in the peritoneal sac, but not inside an organ.

THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP

“.., but when I became a man, I put away childish things.”

The ASP never turns to the Higher Mental Body, as his etheric net is far too damaged by past incarnational choices for him to be able to use the Higher Mental Body at all. Because of this, as he matures, the Soul will not be able to become fully embodied, as is the case with the majority of children. Instead, it must hover nearby, kindly watching over the imperfectly incarnate form.

The ASP remains in possession of ‘childish things’ … he is capable of the great joys and deep sorrows, and the uncontrollable rages of the young child. He may be delightful and captivating, or he may have unseemly temper tantrums. He is unlikely to have mastered reading, writing and arithmetic, or the powers of the logical mind, or analytical ability.

He knows, however, that others have these powers, and by skinny dipping can rely on others to provide answers for him as to these skills, for knowledge of the world as others see it, and for miming of social skills.

ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION

People with damaged Higher Mental Bodies are susceptible to demonic obsession. This may be the case with people whose brains have been damaged by drug overdose, by oxygen deprivation, by senile dementia, and by genetics … such as hydrocephalus, microcephalus, and severe Down Syndrome, and by the inheritance of sociopathic or ASP syndrome.

All of these events can be laid at the feet of karma, or the inheritance of Soul debts through past lifetime choices. However, this karmic debt can sometimes be reversed through God’s grace, especially if obsession is only occasional. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

In the case of severe obsession that has been ongoing long-term, I know of no current remedy. However, 2017 is predicted to be a year of DNA recoding and health regeneration. I am hoping that a cure may be forthcoming.

IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Below is an image of an ASP. There is a figure of a man, and there are circles round the top part of the body and the lower part of the body. Next to the top circle is the text: “Higher mental body is demonically obsessed.” Next to the lower circle is the text: “Lower mental body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur.”

asp

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  

DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP

The Soul signature of an ASP is unique: He has ..

  • The personality of a small child and
  • The disposition of a demon; which is to say, no holds barred, no social niceties. Anything goes: rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem. Vast psychic powers, lent to the ASP by the demon that inhabits the ASP’s Higher Mental Body.

ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST

When the ASP ‘skinny dips’ into a Host’s central vertical power current, the coarse, demonic astral matter of the ASP combines with the more refined astral matter of the Host. The result is …

  • A temporary mask of socialization occurs for the ASP, and
  • The Host’s astral matter coarsens; it becomes more demonic in nature.

The Quest magazine article mentioned above places the number of sociopaths in the world at 1 to 3 percent. As of today, that would be at least 74 million people. This is a troublesome figure, especially considering that the unique qualities of ASPS may generate for them positions of power and followings of other, mind-controlled people. Further, these followers may be overwhelmed with admiration for the ASP’s considerable psychic powers.

And so, like the Charles Manson followers, they may exhibit bizarre, demonic behaviors and long-standing loyalty to him, over decades of imprisonment. My feeling is that this unreasonable behavior may take place because the ASP can continue to ‘skinny dip’ into their EMFs while in prison.

HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

From the point of view of humankind, it is important to figure out a way to prevent ASPs from degrading the astral matter of Hosts during the process of Awakening. My own thought on this is: Keep them in solitary confinement, in near-total lack of communication with the outside world, in a location far from other people. There might, for instance, be a block of cells devoted to ASPs, who might then use each other as Hosts.

While this seems unlikely as a working solution, it is the only one I can think of, as further study of the School of Theosophy texts reveals that ASPs who are executed can wreak far more havoc on humankind, both embodied and disembodied, than can ASPs who are embodied.

My only other thought on this, as expressed above, is that there may be a genetic ‘fix’ for ASPs upcoming, as the Incoming Light becomes more and more refined.

As to Hosts whose astral matter has been degraded, they must strengthen and purify their EMFs, picking the means they find most felicitous. If they ask their Spiritual Teams for help, Divine guidance will be available.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, sociopath, psychopath, demons, obsession, possession, exorcism, hosts, ASP, ASPs, shyness, social anxiety disorder, ‘skinny dipping’, soul signature, astral matter, Theosophy, psychic powers, siddhis, cults, Charles Manson, prayer, Bible, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, inner child, DNA, incarnations, reincarnation, karma, EMF, electromagnetic field, human torus, central vertical power current, incoming light, imprisonment, prayers by Alice, Drawings by Alice, culture, movie reviews, senile dementia, hydrocephalus, microcephalus, Down Syndrome, sociopathy, rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem, mimicry, central vertical power current, School of Theosophy, my favorites, Christianity, sin, discrimination,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … 

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

On the Current Status of Earth, the Traps Set by Annunaki, and the Task Now Before the Lightworkers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 29 November 2016; transcribed on 22 November 2018
Previously titled: The Awakening on Earth: The Task Before Us

  • ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
    AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki
  • SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION
    • ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION
      • Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori]
      • Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]
      • We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel]
      • Types of Harvest
      • The Last Earth Harvest
      • About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]
        • About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift
        • About Those Who Help Harvest on Earth

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the current status of Earth, the traps set by Annunaki, and the task now before the Lightworkers.

After the video are an Outline and an edited Summary of the video. At the end is a large section of Supplemental Information not in the video, with pertinent information from “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The current status of Earth is 5D [fifth dimensional], and that of her lifeforms is 4D-5D [fourth dimensional / fifth dimensional]. There are some lifeforms, no doubt, repeating 3D [the third dimensoion] elsewhere.
  • The Annunaki set traps for Lightworkers on Earth. We must learn to recognize and avoid these traps.
    • An Annunaku will woo a Lightworker’s spouse with mind control and astral rape, then pair the spouse with a sex worker or drug addict.
    • The intention is to degrade the astral matter of the Lightworker through the astral leveling process that occurs because of psychic bonding between paired couples.
    • To continue to serve the All, the Lightworker whose spouse has been captured by an Annunaku must sever his psychic bonds to his spouse, and turn to advaita, aligning his mind and heart and will with the great Mind and Heart and Will of God. None but God can aid the Lightworker in this instance.
  • Annunaki are shapeshifters who can walk into any human form. As Lightworkers, we must learn to recognize people by their Soul signature, and not by their physical body, so that we know with certainty with whom we are associating.
  • Annunaki attempt to bind Lightworkers to a physical location. Along with some other negative aliens, they work with geography, in 3D and 4D, dividing ‘milking’ of Souls up by latitude and longitude, geographically.
    • Know that we Lightworkers can be anywhere and ‘anywhen’.
    • If subconscious snags have been set in place to bind you to a location or to a certain geographical area, see to their solution in the physical realm.
  • This task is one of those that lie before us as 5D Lightworkers: To serve the All for the upliftment of positively aspected 4D lifeforms now on Earth.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki

I have a story to tell you, that is ongoing today. It is just something to look out for, because we can all stand in love and Light and joy at this moment, using my timeline technology … and using the languages of light and sound that are offered by the other Lightworkers on Earth right now. So at any time, we can experience the fifth dimension.

However, there is quite a drama going on in the fourth and third dimensions even now. Into this drama we can dip, and do what we can to help people from time to time.

Setting that aside, we may have … here on Earth right now … many people ascending into the fourth dimension, but not yet in the fifth dimension. That is a job for Lightworkers: To help those who find themselves in the lower fourth dimension to rise to the higher and positive fourth dimension, so that they can be ready to enter the fifth dimension, Christ consciousness.

Back to the story that is ongoing even now; because I want people to be aware of it, and to step away from it.

In the year 2000 or 2001, when all the X-flares were happening, at a solar maximum, I … along with another man and woman … activated; and we brought immense Light to Earth.

Almost immediately, within a matter of a month or so, two Annunaki appeared physically. They had inhabited the bodies of a man and a woman of regal stature (naturally). And their psychic powers were intensely beyond the range of anyone that I have ever met.

They caused some trouble right away; and that trouble is typical of what they do: They took over the physical forms of the other man and woman. And they used those forms to propagate misogyny and patriarchal domination in the group to which the man and woman belonged … so that I had to abstract myself and turn to advaita, and love of God only.

This broke the energy of the heart that was taking place at that time, and turned it to a large energy of hatred. That influence is now leaving Earth, for me.

However, these two walked-into people are still members of the spiritual group to which they belong.

The Annunaki could walk out at any time, to elsewhere, to do other work. But they find it useful to stay in those forms, so that they can create dissension amongst the Lightworkers … their intention being to degrade their Souls, and drag their astral matter down to Hell.

I will tell you a little more about the way that they work, so that you can avoid their physical presence …

They will cause a woman to turn away from her husband … or cause a husband to turn away from his wife … by wooing the one or the other.

Once wooed, they themselves will not have intercourse with that spouse. Rather they will, through mind control, force that spouse to have intercourse with a prostitute … a sex worker … or a drug addict … the intention being to degrade their astral matter.

If the other spouse continues to have psychic bonds with the person that they still love, then they also will be dragged down … And the energy of love and Light and joy on Earth will be decreased.

Therefore, it is essential for the Lightworker who is targeted, to stand as one with God … to make their electromagnetic field the same as that of Earth … and to avoid all psychic bonds.

Another thing that they will do, if they are successful in beginning the slow degradation of the Lightworker’s Soul, is: They will create a trap … a physical trap … through some hidden fear that the Lightworker has … to keep them in one geographic location. And the reason for this is, that they work with others of the Dark to geographically take control of Souls.

This geographic, latitudinal and longitudinal division of the Souls on Earth no longer really applies. Latitudinal and longitudinal rulership is part of the astral world … the fourth dimension; and Earth has risen to the fifth dimension.

So you need not stay where you are; you need not be there … because forces can be brought into play to weigh down the energy of the heart, if a person cannot be physically mobile.

We can all be anywhere, ‘anywhen’, you know? That we must stay right where we are is totally untrue. So whatever snags exist … whether it be that of health, or that of wealth and abundance … or whatever it is that you have been tagged with, that limits you as a Lightworker … Just see to that, in the physical realm, and then do as you will: Continue your work of bringing Light and love to Earth.

That is really all I have to say, right now, about the Annunaki … who are still attempting to polarize people to the Dark … those who are still in the astral realm, and those whom we shepherd to the Light.

So steer clear of them physically. Know their methods. And recognize them for who they are. Know that all is not as it seems to be. Assess the heart energy of every being.

A form can change, in a moment, from that of a man to that of a nonhuman being. You must know the Soul signatures of those with whom you deal. Know this.

Align with God. God conquers all. God is All. And God is all that we need.

At present, Earth is what you might call a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet. I was reading, in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ... last night, the history of Venus, which is very interesting, because they preceded us along these lines.

Right now, as I recall, Venus is in the sixth dimension; but it is called 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] … fifth and sixth dimensions … because there are those of Venus … those of Ra; our Hathor friends that guide us here on Earth … who moved from the sixth dimension of their own planet, into the fifth dimension, so as to be of service.

They wanted to be of service to other beings. Because of that, the social memory complex that is that of the beings of Venus is both fifth and sixth dimensional right now.

In the same way, right now, here on Earth, we have fourth and fifth dimensional Earth. We have Earth herself, which is in the fifth dimension. The fifth dimension is available to all of us, if we concentrate only on love and Light.

But the experience of the fourth dimension is available to many, right now. So those of us of the fifth dimension are also in service to those of the fourth dimension right now … to help them achieve the full potential that Earth has reached. This is as I see it right now.

I was reading, in “The Law of One,” last night, that 20 or 30 years prior to the Shift, the thought was different: The thought was that Earth would be fourth dimensional. Things did not turn out exactly as was predicted, you know? There was a big difference … a big change.

And that is all I can say about that right now: There is an experience of the fourth dimension on Earth, but the true potential of Earth is fifth dimensional. Were this not so, then my timeline technology … which is of the fifth dimension … would not work, here on Earth.

In the same way, the sound technology of Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … and the language of light of Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … would not work on Earth. But they do work, because Earth is in the fifth dimension.

There is such a diversity, here on Earth … such an incredible diversity! Look at the Martians that are here on Earth right now … they are so warlike! How is the Shift going to happen for them? What is going to happen? It will take some time, right? And no doubt, there are some lifeforms, that will be repeating the 3D experience elsewhere.

So we have to think about all the beings here on Earth … and elsewhere … and do our best to uplift everything … the All … right? [laughs]

There is a lot more to be discovered, is there not? But my final word on this is: Watch out for the Annunaki! Read up on them! You can check in the “Ascension Glossary” …

Link: “Annunaki,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

… and find out about all the different beings who are not of love and Light, who are hanging out on Earth. But while you are reading it, do not forget: Stick with love and Light and joy! Those are far more powerful than all that crazy stuff!

All right, you guys, take care! Talk to you later. Bye bye.

[End of video]

…………………………………………………….
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION

ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

This is about how Venus also became a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet for awhile: See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answer 11 …
89.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#11 ..

This is about how Venus later became a 6D [sixth dimensional] planet, but Ra chose to become 5D, so as to be of service to the lifeforms on Earth. Because Ra is of the Venus social memory complex, Venus is now a 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answers 12 and 13 …
89.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#12 ..
89.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#13 ..

LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

Elsewhere in “The Law of One,” Ra states that it is now 6th density, hoping for 7th density in 2.5 million years …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 19 …
14.19  … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#19 ..

This changeup has apparently taken place through their service to the All on Earth, which they explain as resolving of paradoxes by balancing, with a neutral mind, through the Law of One, energies of love/Light (which is to say, service to others) with energies of light/Love (which is to say, service to self).

Understanding that the difference between entities of negative and positive polarity is the result of a slight imbalance in these two energies … that of love and that of Light … will aid us, as Lightworkers, in being of useful service to the many beings now on Earth. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 20 …
14.20 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#20 ..

RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION

Here are Ra’s predictions made 30 years ago about the 2012 awakening. These differ in some regards from Lightworker information on the topic …

Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori] 

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 15 …
6.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#15 ..

My understanding is that Judy Satori’s intel has to do with a Great Age … which may or may not correspond to a Harvest, and takes 4 minor ages of 26,000 years each; which would be a total of 104,000 years for a Great Age. As I recall, I read this in an article entitled “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … The website has been redesigned (2018); I hope the information may still be there.

Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 17, question-answer 29 …
17.29 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=17#29 ..

According to the intel of most Lightworkers, this Harvest took place in late 2012. However, identification of timelines is always imprecise because of the inherent ambiguities of the Free Will principle. For more on this, see …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon, 27 April 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes … See the first three paragraphs of “Thoughts and Observations from Tom”

We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel] 

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 18 …
6.18 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#18 ..

Judy Satori’s intel is that Earth is now 5D. Further, Judy Satori’s language of light technology, my timeline technology, Tom Kenyon’s sound technology are working on Earth because she is now a 5D planet.

It may be that the upsurge of love and Light in 2012, just before the Shift, bumped her up to 5D at that time, making it possible for all the lifeforms on her to achieve 5D awareness as well.

Types of Harvest

These are negative in 10% of cases, positive in 60% of cases, and mixed in 30% of cases. See …

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 65, question-answer 13 …
65.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=65#13 ..

According to Lightworker intel in 2012, the Harvest on Earth was overwhelmingly positive because of a massive influx of love and Light in 2012.

The Last Earth Harvest

According to Ra, 25,000 years ago, in the last Earth harvest, the harvest was very small. The few who were harvested chose to remain in 3D to be of service to others, though they could at any time ascend to 4D. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answers 16 and 17 …
14.16 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#16 ..
14.17 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#17 ..

About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]

In the 2011 harvest, some (just a few) may choose to go from this planet to a 4D service to self planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 11, question-answer 6 …
11.6 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#6 ..

Here is information on the few from Earth who have previously sought service on a 4D service to self planet. These are Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 8 through 11 …
11.8 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#8 ..
11.9 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#9 ..
11.10 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#10 ..
11.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#11 ..

One is in the Orion group, one in Cassiopeia, and one in the Southern Cross. Genghis Khan, who is in the Orion group, now acts as a ‘shipping clerk’; he disseminates mind control information to the Orion crusaders. See …

LInk: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 12 through 15 … 
11.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#12 ..
11.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#13 ..
11.14 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#14 ..
11.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#15 ..

About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift. Many will repeat the 3rd cycle. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 13, question-answer 23 … 
13.23 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=13#23 ..

On Those Who Help Harvest on Earth. Our harvesters …  planetary angels; Confederation entities, and Guardians or light bringers. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 51, question-answer 1 …
51.1 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=51#1 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Annunaki, misogyny, patriarchal domination, mind control, Awakening, lightworkers, Harvest, Law of One, Ascension, dimensions, astral matter, demonization, Soul devolution, service to self, service to others, Soul evolution, JScambio, shape shift, shapeshift, advaita, geography, walk-in, timelines, languages of light and sound, unusual beings, Martians, war, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Orion group, Cassiopeia, Southern Cross, planetary angels, Confederation, Guardians, light bringers, Hathors, Ra, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Alice’s perilous tales, stories, stories by Alice, heart energies, hatred, sixth dimension, New Beginning,

On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020
Includes the video: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell

  • ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS
  • ON HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances
    • Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions
  • ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES
    • Hellworld Iterations
  • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS
    • Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Summary of the Video
        • Blood on the Lintel! An Omen by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

Dear Ones,

There has been talk about genetic hybrid humans with reptilian genes and personality traits. My own thoughts on this are close, but not quite the same.

ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS

It could be that, when the reign of the dinosaurs ended about 65 million years ago, some were advanced enough to awaken. Among those some, such as the peaceful, herbivorous maisaura, or duck-billed dinosaur, among which parents reared and cared for their young, may have graduated to the astral plane positive (the heavenworlds), or higher positive astral planes; whereas some, such as the fierce velociraptor, which was a cunning pack hunter, may have graduated to the astral plane negative (the hellworlds), or higher negative astral planes.

Image: Maiasaura and babies … https://www.q-files.com/images/pages/images/604/p18hq1gvn9omuv6r16b2g4fl922k.jpg ..

Image: Velociraptor pack hunting … http://planetdi.startlogic.com/dinosaur_list/images/deinonychus_pack.jpg ..

The former would have existed, both on the physical plane and later, on higher planes, as service to others beings, according to the information in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

The latter, because of their fiercely predatory nature, might be considered service to self.

It is possible that the service-to-self astral dinosaurs may be what Christianity calls devils. These may be culling, among humankind, those that resemble them in predatory character … taking them ‘under their wing’, as it were, and offering them power over other humans as a reward for predatory behavior.

ON HUMAN HYBRIDS

It is possible that a slow culling process, overseen by astral negative velociraptors or the like, may have resulted in a number of people on Earth sometimes termed ‘hybrids’, which in the popular literature are also termed reptilians or controllers. In my own work, I often refer to them as ‘antisocial personalities’ or ‘serial killers’ … See my blog category: Antisocial personalities (see also ‘Feral children’)

The black magic rituals of hybrids, such as the reputed ‘blood sacrifice’, would be genetic throwbacks to the behavior of dinosaur predators, which would consider normal human behavior to be prey-like rather than predator-like.

Our own species is bathed in the archetypal images of beings that once called Earth their ‘kingdom’. This explains the subconscious wallop of the scenes in the movie “Jurassic Park,” in which people are being chased and eaten by predatory dinosaurs. In the days before the 2012 Shift, about 5 astral raptors were assigned to every human being’s astral body. It was a scene much like this …

Image: Raptors closing in on a human in the movie ‘Jurassic Park III’ … https://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s–wFZjmWKv–/c_scale,fl_progressive,q_80,w_800/1284250951946420290.jpg ..

Although, on the physical plane life might be humdrum to the point of boredom, each of us was, in point of fact, surrounded by fierce astral predators on the astral plane. This explains why the mass media, which are for sure, lagging indicators, still today portray a steady fare of predatory themes.

ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS

However, this is a new day. Since the 2012 Shift, the astral ‘air’ has become so refined, so sweet, that the astral plane is unfit for habitation by negative astral beings, including the astral velociraptors. Where they went, as far as I can ascertain, was onto an alternate timeline, along with the hybrid humans.

We still hear, in the astral ‘air’, stories of the antisocial antics of these hybrids. For them, this is happening right here, right now. But for us, who are fortunate enough to be on one of the Ascension timelines, we can look at the news, and see there have been no such serial killings or black magic rituals of blood sacrifice. Maybe one or two isolated acts of violence reminiscent of the bloodthirsty dreams of the hybrids, but that is all.

Why is this? Many people on Earth today believe in time and space, and in cause and effect. They believe in their ‘story’ here on Earth. In fact, they are mesmerized by it, just as, when we go to the movies we may find ourselves on the edge of our seats, raptly involved in a movie that is pure fiction. Thus, among the countless timelines available to them …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities,” a Hathor Planetary Message throiugh Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

… they choose but one.

ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

How, then, do they appear to be in all the other timelines in which they co-exist? There is a theory put forth by a Lightworker Karen Dover (Karen Doonan) …

Link: “Karen Doonan – Exiting the Constructs of the Old Earth Realities – 10-22-15,” by Karen Dover (Karen Doonan), 22 October 2015, in Higher Density Blog … https://higherdensity.wordpress.com/?s=Doonan ..

… to the effect that our Soul creates ‘placemarkers’ for those timelines on which our Awareness is not placed. Thus, to our family and friends, who may jump from our own Awareness timeline to one on which we do not place Awareness, we will appear to be ‘more alive’ in our Awareness timeline.

Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances

In our own Awareness timelines, our family, friends, and acquaintances whose Awareness timelines are different from our own will see our physical form, but will not recognize us; we, however, will recognize them. So we will ‘be there’ for our family and friends whose Awareness timeline is different from our own, but they will will not be aware of us in our own Awareness timeline. Their timelines in such instances are known as Placemarker timelines.

I can recall several instances in recent years when family, friends or acquaintances have walked right past me, or stood immediately beside me on a sidewalk waiting for a street light to turn green, and have failed to recognize me altogether. Some people put this down to a doppelganger effect, or to a lookalike effect … See my blog categories: Mimicry … and … Doppelgangers

I, however, account for it through the Awareness timeline and Placemarker timeline multitemporality concepts.

Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality, and is expressed as an energetic barrier separating positive from negative dimensions. See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES

In the case of hybrid humans, the reality they own is much like the story of the 1994 movie ‘Stargate’. In this movie there is a planet Abydos ruled by the Egyptian god Ra who has enslaved human beings transported to the planet. Pausing right here for a moment, I see clearly that the use of the word ‘Ra’ … which is the descriptor for the social memory complex of the star beings who ascended on Venus … is clearly a black magic ‘reversal’ by the forces of darkness on Earth. By reading “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … it will be seen that the star beings of Ra have benevolent intentions toward human beings on Earth, whom they love and help to guide through the perils of life here.

[For an explanation of how enslavement of other beings makes for a more dense experience of a negative reality, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 55, question-answer 3: 55.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=55#3 .. ]

To get back to the ‘Stargate’ story, the Egyptian god Ra (actually an alien being known as a Goa’uld) has appointed some humans to be the Guards of Horus who, through advanced technology, keep the humans ‘in line’ in a ‘service to self’, ‘power over’ society … Self being the alpha being, the Goa’uld, his Guards of Horus being his feral pack, and the other people on Abydos being the prey.

Image: Guards of Horus: Some with high tech mask on, and one unmasked, revealing his human nature … http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/stargate/images/4/49/Horus_guards.JPG/revision/latest?cb=20070101014347 ..

The present-day hybrid human timeline syncs with that in the ‘Stargate’ story like this …

hellworlds

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS

In the case of Lightworkers and Ascensioneers, we may, of course, place our Awareness on several timelines at once. Thus, our physical presence and Awareness may be on one timeline, but we may be clair hearing or clair seeing other timelines as well, and very specifically, we may be clair sensing the astral raping and pillaging and general insanity of the hybrid timelines, which are hellworlds on physical Earth.

Here in our own ascended timeline, I anticipate there will be the same sense of a thick transparent barrier, a 1- to 2-foot-thick ‘wall of astral air’ between us and the locale of the hybrids. I anticipate there will also be a black magic hex or warding spell in place outside these Placemarker hybrid locales.

………………..
Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell

Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016
Here is a short video I did on one of these warding spells ..

Summary of the Video. One time I went to a place … not long ago, in fact. And I had an omen … a very clear omen … when I walked up to that place. It was a warning, and it went like this …

Blood on the Lintel!
An Omen by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 November 2016

 

Blood on the lintel!
And blood on the door!
Don’t go in there,
Or you’ll BE no more!

So, I went the other way.

[The video includes a short videoclip of yellowish birds eating seeds on wild plants]

………………..

The cause of the hybrids entering these hellworlds is this: They have self-defeating malware installed in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric doubles’ or ‘morphogenetic fields’) that mind control them into believing that they have had ‘reptilian’ genes spliced into their DNA, that they may not have sex with a human female unless they kill her (to avoid diluting the hybrid blood line), and that they must perform blood sacrifice in order to stay alive. When they kowtow to the dictates of this malware, then they become ‘outlaws,’ social outcasts hunted by the law.

Thus they are culled from the human herd and mind controlled into acting out in such a way that their astral matter becomes very dense, very degraded. This density of their astral matter causes them to sink into the hellworlds, which are located, physically, often underground because of their density.

Here on planet Earth, in this time of Ascension, they have spun off into hybrid hellworld timelines in which the astral beings negative, be they astral velociraptors, the devils of Christian theology, or the ‘fourth-density negative entities’ of the “Law of One,” still may exist.

In 2011 and 2012, there were Lightworker predictions that these timelines would eventually ‘lose steam’ and slowly dissolve. Why would a hybrid choose such a dissolving timeline? Because he or she believes they have no choice in the matter.

[For more on fourth and fifth density negative entities, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Fourth density Negative search … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22fourth+density+negative%22 .. ]

HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

So this is where we stand today, and this is why we of humankind, we of the Hu, are hearing all the velociraptor astral stories. If we hold these stories with a neutral mind … as proposed by the Law of One,  which explains that God is both love and Light, both good and bad, and that sooner or later all things will be resolved in God … then we offer these negative timelines an opportunity to merge with our own, transformed through healing Light and Love.

[The Law of One, which might also be termed the Law of Unity or the Law of Harmony, is explained here: Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 1, question-answer 7:  1.7… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#7 .. ]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, Law of One, Ra, astral planes, demonic realm, hybrids, dinosaurs, Satan, black magic, spells, mind control, hex, warding spell, timelines, multitiming, placemarkers, clair senses, DNA, lightworkers, victim-aggressor, predator, neutral mind, power over, service to self, service to others, Christianity, morphogenetic field distortions, malware, myths, transformation, multitemporality, alternate universes, unity, astral stories, reptilians, merging timelines, hellworlds, heavenworlds, velociraptors, Maiasaura, omens, blood on the lintel, Controllers, place markers, place marker timelines, placemarker timelines, timeline merges, Alice’s perilous tales, Awareness timelines, movie reviews by Alice, mass media, serial killers, causality, mimicry, multidimensionality, dimensions, fourth dimension, hatred, unconditional love, Darkworkers, Tom Cruise, transgender, visions, visions by Alice, snuff, dinosaurs,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: “My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
19 November 2016

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells, incoming light,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

&#